Karmagrantha Part 2

Author(s): Devendrasuri, Shreechand Surana, Devkumar Jain Shastri
Publisher: Marudharkesari Sahitya Prakashan Samiti Jodhpur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/090240/1

Page #1
bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ko 25vIM nirvANa zatAgdI ke upalakSya meM zrImad devendrasUri viracita 1952 karmastava nAmaka karmagrantha [dvitIya bhAga mUla, gAthArtha, vizeSArtha. vivecana evaM TippaNa tathA pariziSTa yukta vyAkhyAkAra marudharakesarI, pravartaka muni zrI mizrImala jI mahArAja sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' devakumAra jaina prakAzaka zrI marudharakesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti jodhapura-vyAvara

Page #2
sampAdakIya . jainadarzana ko samajhane kI kuMjI hai-'karmasiddhAnta' / samagra darzana evaM tattvajJAna kA AdhAra hai AtmA / aura AtmA kI vividha dazAoM, svarUpoM kA vivecana evaM usake parivartanoM kA rahasya udghATita karatA hai, 'karmasiddhAnta' / isalie jainadarzana ko samajhane ke lie 'karmasiddhAnta' ko samajhanA anivArya hai| . karmasiddhAnta kA vivecana karane vAle pramukha granthoM meM 'zrImad devendramUri racita karmagnantha apanA viziSTa mahattva rakhate haiN| jaina sAhitya meM inakA atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| tattvajijJAsu bhI karmagranthoM ko Agama kI taraha pratidina adhyayana evaM svAdhyAya kI vastu mAnate haiM / ___ karmagranthoM kI saMskRta TIkAeM bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai / inake kaI gujarAtI anuvAda bhI ho cuke haiN| hindI meM karmagranthoM kA sarvaprathama vivecana prastuta kiyA thA vidvadvareNya manISI pravara mahAprAjJa paM0 sukhalAlajI ne / unakI zailI tulanAtmaka evaM vidvattApradhAna hai| paM0 sukhalAlajI kA vivecana Aja prAyaH duSprApya-sA hai| kucha samaya se Azukaviratna gurudevazrI marudharakesarIjI ma. se preraNA mila rahI thI ki karmagranthoM kA Adhunika zailI meM vivecana prastuta karanA cAhie / unakI preraNA evaM nidezana se yaha sampAdana prArambha huaa| vidyAvinodI zrI sukanamunijI kI preraNA se yaha kArya bar3I gati ke sAtha Age bar3hatA gyaa| zrI devakumArajI jaina kA sahayoga milA aura kArya kucha hI samaya meM AkAra dhAraNa karane yogya bana gyaa|

Page #3
} ( isa saMpAdana kArya meM jina kAroM, vive vana karttAoM tathA vizeSataH paM0 sukhalAlajI ke granthoM kA sahayoga prApta huA aura itane gahana grantha kA vivecana sahajagamya bana sakA / meM ukta sabhI vidvAnoM kA asIma kRtajJatA ke sAtha AbhAra mAnatA hU~ / AL zraddheya zrI marudhara kesarI jI ma0 kA samaya-samaya para mArgadarzana, zrI rajatamunijI evaM zrI sukanamunijI kI preraNA evaM sAhityasamiti ke adhikAriyoM kA sahayoga, vizeSakara samiti ke vyavasthApaka zrI sujAnamalajI seThiyA kI sahRdayatApUrNa preraNA va sahakAra se grantha ke ryug sampAdana - prakAzana meM gatizIlatA AI hai, se Apa sabakA hRdaya AbhAra svIkAra karU - yaha sarvathA yogya hI hogA / vivecana meM kahIM truTi, saiddhAntika bhUla, aspaSTatA tathA mudraNa Adi meM azuddhi rahI ho to usake lie meM kSamAprArthI hU~ aura haMsabuddhi pAThakoM se apekSA hai ki ve snehapUrvaka sUcita kara anugRhIta kreNge| bhUla sudhAra evaM pramAda parihAra meM sahayogI banane vAle abhinandanIya hote haiN| basa isI anurodha ke sAtha : vinIla -zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa'

Page #4
prakAzakIya zrI marudhara kesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti ke vibhinna uddezyoM meM eka pramukha evaM racanAtmaka uddezya hai- jainadharma evaM darzana se sambandhita sAhitya kA prakAzana krnaa| saMsthA ke mArgadarzaka paramazradveya zrI marudhara kesarI jI ma0 svayaM eka mahAna vidvAna, Azukavi tathA jaina Agama tathA darzana ke gaja haiM aura unhIM ke mArgadarzana meM saMsthA kI vibhinna lokopakArI pravRttiyA~ cala rahI haiM / gurudeva zrI sAhitya ke marmajJa evaM anurAgI hai| unakI preraNA se aba taka hamane pravacana, jIvanacaritra, kAvya, Agama tathA gambhIra vivecanAtmaka granthoM kA prakAzana kiyA hai / aba vidvAnoM evaM tattvajijJAsu pAThakoM ke sAmane hama unakA cira pratIkSita grantha 'karmagrantha' vivecana yukta prastuta kara rahe haiM / karmagrantha jaMnadarzana kA eka mahAna granya hai / inake chaha bhAgoM meM jaina tattvajJAna kA sarvAMga vivecana samAyA huA hai / pUjya gurudevadhI ke nirdezana meM prasiddha lekhaka - sampAdaka zrIyuta zrIcanda jI surAnA evaM unake sahayogI zrI devakumArajI jaina ne milakara isakA sundara sampAdana kiyA hai / tapasvIvara zrI rajatamunijI evaM vidyAvinodI zrI sukanamunijI kI preraNA se yaha virATa kArya sundara DhaMga se sampanna huA hai / hama atizIghra kramaza : anya bhAgoM meM sampUrNa karmagrantha vivecanayukta pAThakoM kI sevA meM prastuta kreNge| prathama bhAga kucha samaya pUrva hI pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM pahu~ca cukA hai| aba yaha dUsarA bhAga pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta hai / mantrI - zrI marudhara kesarI sAhitya prakAzana samiti

Page #5
dvitIya AvRtti 'karmavAda' kA sAMgopAMga nirUpaNa karane vAlA 'karmagrantha' jaina kama' siddhAnta kA pratinidhi grantha hai| isakA prakAzana karate samaya hameM kalpanA thI ki isa prakAra ke gahana-gUr3ha viSaya ke pAThaka bahuta hI kama hogeM, ata: hamane sImita pratiyA~ hI chapavAI / kintu pAThakoM ne isa grantha ko ati utsAha ke sAtha apanAyA, sarvatra isakA svAgata huaa| prathama bhAga kI taraha dvitIya bhAga kA saMskaraNa bhI samApta ho gayA, tathA barAbara pAThakoM kI mAMga Ane lagI / phalasvarUpa yaha dvitIya bhAga kA navIna saMskaraNa pAThakoM kI sevA meM prastuta hai| kAgaja chapAI Adi kI atyadhika mahagAI hote hue bhI pAThakoM kI suvidhA ke lie isake mUlya meM koI parivartana nahIM kiyA gayA hai / - mantro

Page #6
Amukha jainadarzana ke sampUrNa cintana, manana aura vivecana kA AdhAra AtmA hai / AtmA sarvatantra svatantra zakti hai| apane sukha-dukha kI nirmAtA bhI vahI hai aura usakA phala-bhoga karane vAlI bhI vahI hai / AtmA svayaM meM amurta hai, parama vizuddha hai ki vaha zIta rAya nigna vanamaH azuddha dazA meM saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kara rahI hai| svayaM parama Ananda svarUpa hone para bhI sukha-dukha ke cakra meM pisa rahI hai| ajara, amara hokara bhI janma-mRtyu ke pravAha meM baha rahI hai / Azcarya hai ki jo AtmA parama zaktisampata hai, vahI dIna-hIna, dukhI, daridra ke rUpa meM saMsAra meM yAtanA aura kaSTa bhI bhoga rahI hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? jainadarzana isa kAraNa kI vivecanA karate hue kahatA hai-AtmA ko saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAlA karma hai| karma hI janma-maraNa kA mUla hai kammaM ca jAI maraNassa mUlaM-bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra kA yaha kathana akSarazaH satya hai, tathya hai| karma ke kAraNa hI yaha vizva vividha ghaTanAcakroM meM pratipala parivartita ho rahA hai| IzvaravAdI darzanoM ne isa vizvavaicitrya evaM sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa jahA~ Izvara ko mAnA hai, vahAM jainadarzana ne samasta sukha-duHkha evaM vizvavaicitrya kA kAraNa karma mAnA hai / karma svatantra rUpa se koI zakti nahIM hai, vaha svayaM meM pudgala hai, jar3a hai / kintu rAga-dveSavazavartI AtmA ke dvArA karma kiye jAne para ve : itane balavAna aura zaktisampanna bana jAte haiM ki kartA ko bhI apane bandhana meM bAMdha lete haiM / mAlika ko bhI naukara kI taraha navAte haiM / yaha , karma kI bar3I vicitra zakti hai / hamAre jIvana aura jagata ke samasta

Page #7
parivartanoM kA yaha mukhya bIja karma kyA hai ? isakA svarUpa kyA hai ? isake vividha pariNAma kaise hote haiM ? yaha bar3A hI gambhIra viSaya hai| jainadarzana meM karma kA bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai / karma kA sUkSmAtisUkSma aura atyanta gahana vivacana jaina AgamoM meM aura uttaravartI granthoM meM prApta hotA hai| vaha prAkRta evaM saMskRta bhASA meM hone ke kAraNa vidvadbhogya to hai, para sAdhAraNa jijJAsu ke lie durbodha hai / thokar3oM meM karmasiddhAnta ke vividha svarUpa kA varNana prAcIna AcAryoM ne guMthA hai, kaNThastha karane para sAdhAraNa tattva-jijJAsu ke lie acchA jJAnadAyaka siddha hotA hai| ____ karmasiddhAnta ke prAcIna granthoM meM karmagrantha kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| zrImad devendrasUriracita isake chaha bhAga atyanta hI mahatvapUrNa haiN| inameM jainadarzanasammata samasta karmavAda, muNasthAna, mArgaNA, jIva, ajIva ke bheda-prabheda Adi samasta janadarzana kA vivecana prastuta kara diyA gayA hai| mUlagrantha prAkRta bhASA meM hai aura isakI saMskRta meM aneka TIkAeM bhI prasiddha haiN| gujarAtI meM bhI isakA vivecana kAphI prasiddha hai / hindI bhASA meM isa para vivecana prasiddha vidvAna manISI paM. sukhalAlajI ne lagabhaga 40 varSa pUrva taiyAra kiyA thaa| ___ vartamAna meM karmagrantha kA hindI vivecana duSprApya ho rahA thA, phira isa samaya taka vivecana kI zailI meM bhI kAphI parivartana A gyaa| aneka tattva-jijJAsu munivara evaM zraddhAlu zrAvaka paramazraddhaya gurudeva marudhara kesarIjI ma. sA. se kaI varSoM se prArthanA kara rahe the ki karmagrantha jaise vizAla aura gambhIra grantha kA naye DhaMga se vivecana evaM prakAzana honA caahie| Apa jaise samartha zAstrajJa vidvAna evaM mahAsthavira santa hI isa atyanta zramasAdhya evaM vyaya-sAdhya kArya ko sampanna karA sakate haiN| gurudevazrI kA bhI isa ora AkarSaNa thaa| zarIra kAphI vRddha ho cukA hai| isameM bhI lambe-lambe vihAra aura aneka saMsthAoM

Page #8
( 2 ) kAryakramoM kA Ayojana ! vyasta jIvana meM Apa 10-12 ghaNTA me adhika samaya taka Aja bhI zAstra svAdhyAya, sAhitya sarjana Adi meM lIna rahate haiM / gata varSa gurudevazrI ne isa kArya ko Age bar3hAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| vivecana likhanA prArambha kiyA / vivecana ko bhASAzailI Adi dRSTiyoM se sundara evaM rucikara banAne tathA phuTanoTa, AgamoM ke uddharaNa saMkalana, bhUmikA-lekhana Adi kAryoM kA dAyitva prasiddha vidvAna zrIyuta zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ko soMpA gyaa| zrI surAnA jI gurudevazrI ke sAhitya evaM vicAroM ke atinikaTa samparka meM haiM! gurudeva ke nirdezana meM unhoMne atyadhika zrama karake yaha vidvattApUrNa tathA sarva sAdhAraNajana ke lie upayoga kiyA hai| isa vivecana se eka dIrghakAlIna abhAva kI pUrti ho rahI hai| sAtha hI samAja ko eka sAMskRtika evaM dArzanika nidhi naye rUpa meM mila rahI hai, yaha atyadhika prasannatA kI bAta hai / mujhe isa viSaya meM vizeSa ruci hai| maiM gurudeva ko tathA sampAdaka bandhuoM ko isakI saMpUrti ke lie samaya-samaya para prerita karatA rahA / prathama bhAga ke pazcAt yaha dvitIya bhAga Aja janatA ke samakSa A rahA hai| isakI mujhe hArdika prasannatA hai / - sukana muni "

Page #9
prastAvanA karmasiddhAnta mAnane kA AdhAra karmasiddhAnta kI mAnyatA : do vicAradhArAyeM nivartakadharma kA karma viSayaka maMtavya nivartakadharmavAdiyoM meM vicArabhinnatAyeM anukramaNikA jainadarzana kI karmatatva sambandhI rUparekhA dvitIya karmagrantha kI racanA kA uddezya viSaya varNana kI zailI guNasthAnoM kA saMkSepa meM vivecana guNasthAna krama kA AdhAra 'anya granthoM meM guNasthAna sambandhI carcA grantha kA viSaya vibhAga aura racanA kA AdhAra gAyA maMgalAcaraNa (stuti) grantha meM varNita viSaya kA saMketa bandha, udaya, udIraNA va sattA kA vivecana guNasthAna kA lakSaNa gAthA 2 guNasthAnoM ke nAma guNasthAnoM kI vyavasthA guNasthAnoM kA paribhASA pR0 17 se 26 17 15 16 20 22 23 23 24 25 30 35 pRSTha 1 OUT 2 6 7- 46 no It 8 11

Page #10
midhyAtva guNasthAna sAsvAdana guNasthAna aupazamika samyaktva kI prApti viSayaka prakriyA ( 11 ) mizra guNasthAna avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAna dezavirata guNasthAna pramattasaMyata guNasthAna apramattasaMyata guNasthAna nivRttibAdara guNasthAna anivRtti guNasthAna sUkSmasaMparAya guNasthAna upazAMta-kaSAya- vItarAga chadyastha guNasthAna kSINakaSAya- vItarAga chadmastha guNasthAna sayogikevalI guNasthAna ayogikevalI guNasthAna guNasthAnoM ke zAzvata azAzvata Adi kA saMketa gAthA 3 bandha kA lakSaNa sAmAnyatayA bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA kA nirdezana va kAraNa mithyAtva guNasthAna meM bandha prakRtiyA~ gAthA 4 mithyAtva guNasthAna meM bandha vicchinna prakRtiyoM ke nAma sAsvAdana guNasthAna meM bandhayogya, prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA gAthA 5 sAsvAdana guNasthAna meM bandhavicchinna prakRtiyoM ke nAma, 11 15 16 20 2 24 26 2.7 28 na mv 35 35 36 41 43 45 46-54 50 51 53 54-16 54 56 56 - 58 56

Page #11
mizraguNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA mizraguNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI nyUnatA kA kAraNa 58 mAmA 6 aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM __ kI saMkhyA aviratasamyagdRSTi guNa sthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA kI adhikatA kA kAraNa dezavita guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA dezavirata guNasthAna meM bandhavicchinna prakRtiyoM ke nAma pramattasaMgata guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 61 gAmA 7, 62-64 pramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM bandhayogya viccinna prakRtiyoM ke nAma apramattasaMyatta guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 63 apramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI bhinnatA kA spaSTIkaraNa gAthA 6, 10, 11 apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 66 apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna ke sAta bhAgoM meM bandha-viccinna 66 prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA va nAma anivRtibAdara guNasthAna ko bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 65 anivRttibAdara guNasthAna ke pAMca bhAgoM meM bandhavicchinna 67 hone vAlI prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA va krama sUkSmasaMparAya guNasthAna kI bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA 68 gAthA 12 sUkSmasaMparAya muNasthAna meM bandha prakRtiyoM ke nAma

Page #12
( 13 ) upazAMtamoha, kSINamoha, sayogikevalI bandhayogya prakRti aura kAraNa ayogakevalI guNasthAna gAthA 13 udaya va udIraNA kA lakSaNa guNasthAna meM abandha va usakA kAraNa meM sAmAnyataH udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA va kAraNa mithyAtvaguNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ nAmA 14 15 16, 17 mithyAtvaguNasthAna meM udayavicchinna prakRtiyA~ sAsvAdana guNasthAna meM udayogya prakRtiyoM va kAraNa sAsvAdana guNasthAna meM udayavicchinna prakRtiyAM mizra guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ mAthA 15, 16 avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ dezavirata guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA va kAraNa dezavirata guNasthAna meM udayavicchinna prakRtiyA~ pramattavirata va apramattavirata guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ anivRttikaraNa guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyAM sUkSmasaMparAya guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ upazAMta moha guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ mAdA 20 kSINamoha guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ sayogikevalI guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyAM 06. 190 72-73 73 74 75 76-7 77 78 7 80 81 82 82 85 8760 dada 86 60 60 61-63 *? 62

Page #13
66 mAmA 21, 22 63-66 ' 'sayogikevalI guNasthAna meM udayavicchinna prakRtiyAM ayogikevalI guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ gAthA 23, 24 66 -- 66 ___ udaya aura udIraNA prakRtiyoM meM asAmAnatA kA kAraNa 16 mAyA 25 66-105 sattA kA lakSaNa sattA prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura kAraNa 102 mithyAtya se upazAntakaSAya guNasthAna taka sAmAnya se sattA yogya prakRtiyA~ va kAraNa gAyA 26 105-..-107 aviratasamyagdaSTi se upazAntamoha guNasthAna taka upazamazeNI Adi kI apekSA sattA yogya prakRtiyA~ 107 maakhaa o 107-111 kSapakrazreNI kI apekSA sanA yogya prakRtiyoM kA kathana va kAraNa 108 gAthA 28, 26 111-113 * kSapakazreNI kI apekSA anivRttibAdara guNasthAna ke dUsare se nauveM bhAga taka prakRtiyoM kI sattA 112 gAthA 30 114 -116 sUkSmasaMparAya aura kSINamoha guNasthAna meM sattA prakRtiyA~ mAmA 31, 32, 33 116-120 sayogikevalI, ayogikevalI guNasthAna kI sattA prakRtiyA~

Page #14
120-122 120 122-215 125 162 176 nAnA 34 caudaha mupasyA meM kSaya hone vAlI pariyoM kA matAntara upasaMhAra pariziSTa karma bandha, udaya aura sattA viSayaka spaTIkaraNa kAlagaNanA. jaina dRSTi tulanAtmaka mantavya bandhayantra udayayaMtra udIraNAyantra sanAyantra guNasthAna-bandhAdi viSayaka yantra udaya avinAmAvI prakRtiyoM kA vivaraNa karma prakRtiyoM kA bandhanimittaka vivaraNa guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRliyoM ke bandha, udaya, udIraNA sattA kA vivaraNa 150 182 183 18 186 194-195 167 017

Page #15
hargasiddhAta mAnane kA AdhAra dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa yaha cAra puruSArtha haiN| inake bAre meM aneka cintakoM ne apane-apane dRSTikoNa se vicAra vyakta kiye haiM / jinakI dRSTi meM yaha dRzyamAna jagata hI saba kuSTha hai, unhoMne to artha aura kAma puruSArtha ko mukhya mAnA aura kisI na kisI prakAra se sustra prApta karanA jIvana kA lakSya nirdhArita kiyaa| ataeva ve aisA koI siddhAnta mAnane ke lie bAdhya nahIM the aura na utsuka hI jo acche-bure. janmAntara yA paraloka kI prApti karAne vAlA ho / yaha pakSa cArvAkadarzana-paramparA ke nAma se prakhyAta huaa| jisakA ekamAtra lakSya hai yAvajjIved sukhaM jIved RNaM kRtvA dhRtaM pibet / bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya punarAgamanaM kutaH // lekina isake sAtha hI yaha cintana bhI vyApaka rahA hai aura Aja bhI hai, jo dRzyamAna jagata ke atirikta anya koI zreSTha yA kaniSTha loka, mRtyu ke bAda janmAntara kI sattA bhI svIkAra karatA hai / alaeva dharma aura mokSa puruSArtha ko bhI svIkAra kiyA gyaa| paraloka aura punarjanma meM sukhaprApti dharma aura mokSa puruSArtha mAne binA sambhava nahIM hai / usakA mantavya hai ki 'yadi karma na hoM to janma-janmAntara, ihalokaparaloka kA sambandha ThIka se nahIM baiTha sakatA hai| ataeva punarjanma kI

Page #16
( 18 ) mAnyatA ke AdhArabhata karatantra kA mAnanA ArAka hai / isa prakAra kI mAnyatA vAle punarjanmavAdI kahalAte haiM / karmasiddhAnta ko mAnyatA : do vicAradhArAe~ ina karmasiddhAntavAdiyoM meM do vicAradhArAe~ dRSTigocara hotI haiN| eka vicAradhArA yaha hai ki karma ke phalasvarUpa janmAntara aura paraloka avazya hai, kintu zreSThaloka aura zreSThajanma ke lie karma bhI zreSTha honA cAhie / zreSThaloka ke rUpa meM unakI kalpanA svarga taka hI sImita hai / ve dharma, artha aura kAma ina tIna puruSArthoM ko mAnane vAle haiN| unakI dRSTi meM mokSa kA puruSArtha rUpa meM koI sthAna nahIM hai / isalie inako tripuruSArthavAdI kahA jAtA hai / ina tripuruSArthavAdI vicArakoM kA mantavya saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai ki dharma- zubhakarma kA phala svarga aura adharma --azubhakarma kA phala naraka Adi hai / yaha dharmAdharma hI puNya-pApa yA adRSTa kahalAte haiM aura inhIM ke dvArA janma-janmAntara, svarga-naraka kI prAptirUpa cakra calatA rahatA hai / jisakA uccheda zakya nahIM hai, kintu itanA hI sambhava hai ki yadi uttamaloka aura uttamasukha pAnA hai to dharma puruSArtha kro| adharma-pApa heya hai aura dharma -puNya upAdeya hai| dharma aura adharma ke rUpa meM inakI mAnyatA hai ki samAjamAnya ziSTa AcaraNa dharma aura nindya AcaraNa adharma hai / ataeva sAmAjika suvyavasthA ke lie ziSTa AcaraNa karanA caahie| isa vicAradhArA kI pravartakadharma ke nAma se prasiddhi huI / jahA~ bhI pravartakadharma kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha ina tripuruSArthavAdI cintakoM ke mantavya kA sUcaka hai| brAhmaNa-mArga, mImAMsaka yA karmakANDI ke nAma se yaha tripuruSArthavAdI prasiddha haiN| isake viparIta karmatattvavAdI dUsare samarthakoM kA maMtavya ukta

Page #17
pravartakadharmavAdiyoM, tripuruSArthavAdiyoM se nitAnta bhinna hai| ve mAnate haiM ki punarjanma kA kAraNa karma avazya hai| ziSTa-sammata evaM vihita karmoM (kAryoM) ke AcaraNa se svarga prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| kintu svarga kI prApti vArane meM hI santoSa mAnanA jIva kA lakSya nahIM hai aura na isameM AtmA ke puruSArtha kI pUrNatA hai| isameM AtmA ke svatantra, zuddha svarUpa kI upalabdhi kahA~ hai ? ataeva AtmasvarUpa kI upalabdhi evaM puruSArtha kI pUrNatA ke lie adharma-pApa kI taraha dharmapuNya bhI heya hai| inake anusAra cauthA mokSa puruSArtha svatantra hai aura mokSa hI ekamAtra AtmA kA lakSya hai / mokSa ke lie puNyarUpa yA pAparUpa donoM prakAra ke karma ke haiN| yahI nahIM hai diI kA uccheda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| prayatna ke dvArA karma kA uccheda zakya hai / yaha vicAradhArA nivartakadharma ke rUpa meM prakhyAta huii| isakI daSTi sAmAjika vyavasthA taka hI sImita na hokara mukhya rUpa se vyaktivikAsavAdI (Atma-vikAsavAdI) hai| vyakti apanA vikAsa karake parama lakSya kI prApti apane puruSArtha ke bala para kara sakatA hai / nivartakadharma kA karma viSayaka maMtavya nivartakadharma ke mantavyAnusAra Atyantika karmanivRtti zakya hai aura vaha svayaM AtmA ke prayatnoM dvArA hI sambhava hotI hai 1 karma kI utpatti ke mUla kAraNa kA saMketa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki dharma-puNya aura adharma --pApa ke mUla kAraNa pracalita sAmAjika pravRtti-nivRtti, vidhiniSedha nahIM haiM, apitu ajJAna aura rAga-dveSa haiM / kaisA bhI ziSTa-sammata sAmAjika AcaraNa kyoM na ho, agara vaha ajJAna evaM rAga-dveSamUlaka hai to usase adharma kI hI utpatti hogii| puNya-pApa kA yaha bheda to sthUladRSTi vAloM ke lie hai| vastutaH puNya evaM pApa satra ajJAna evaM rAga-dveSa mUlaka hone se adharma evaM heya haiN| isalie AtmasvAtantrya

Page #18
ke lie ajJAna evaM rAga-dveSamUlaka samAjavihita ziSTakarma bhI adharmamUlaka pApa karmoM kI taraha tyAjya haiM aura unakA uccheda honA Avazyaka hai| jaba nivartakadharmavAdiyoM ne karma kA uccheda aura mokSa ko mukhya puruSArtha mAna liyA taba karma ke ucchedaka aura mokSa ke janaka kAraNoM ko nizcita karanA Avazyaka ho gyaa| ataeva karmapravRtti ajJAna evaM rAga-duSajanita hone se usakI Atyantika nivRtti kA mukhya upAya ajJAna-virodhI samyagjJAna aura gaga-dveSa-virodhI samabhAva (samyakcAritra), saMpama ko sAdhana mAnA tathA svAdhyAya, tapa, dhyAna Adi upAyoM ko samyagjJAna aura saMyama ke sahayogI rUpa meM svIkAra kiyaa| nivartakadharmavAdiyoM ne jaba mokSa ke svarUpa aura usakI prApti ke sAdhanoM ke bAre meM gaharA vicAra kiyA taba usake sAtha ho karmatattva kA cintana bhI karanA pdd'aa| unhoMne karma, usake bheda tathA bhedoM kI paribhASAe~ bhI nizcita kI / kArya-kAraNa kI dRSTi se karmoM kA vargIkaraNa kiyaa| unakI phala dene kI zakti evaM kAla-maryAdA Adi kA vivecana kiyA / karmoM kA pArasparika sambandha, AtmA kI zakti Adi kA bhI vicAra evaM isase sambandhita aura bhI jo kucha vicAra Avazyaka the, sabhI kA kramabaddha vyavasthita vivecana kiyaa| isa prakAra nivartakadharmavAdiyoM ke karma-viSayaka vyavasthita cintana me eka acche karmazAstra kA nirmANa ho gyaa| niztakadharmavAdiyoM meM vicArabhinnatAe~ ___karmasiddhAnta ke sambandha meM nivartakadharmavAdiyoM kA sAmAnya mantavya yaha hai ki kisI na kisI prakAra karmoM ke mUla ko naSTa karake usa avasthA ko prApta karanA, jisase punaH janma-maraNa ke cakra meM na AnA

Page #19
( 21 ) par3e / karmoM kI Atyantika nivRttisa AtmaH soyA nAlabdhi karake parama avasthA ko prApta kara le| lekina tattvacintana ko bhinna-bhinna prakriyAoM ke kAraNa unameM vibhinnatAe~ dekhI jAtI haiM / inameM mukhyatayA tIna prakAra dekhe jAte haiM-(1) paramANuvAdI, (2) pradhAnavAdI, aura (3) paramANuvAdI hokara bhI pradhAna kI chAyA vAlA 1 inameM paramANuvAdI mokSa-samarthaka hone para bhI pravartakadharma ke utane virodhI nahIM, jitane dUsare aura tIsare prakAra ke vicAraka haiN| yaha pakSa nyAya-vaizeSika darzana ke rUpa meM prasiddha huaa| dUsarA pakSa pradhAnavAdI hai| yaha pakSa Atyantika karmanivRtti kA samarthaka hone se pravartakadharma ko heya batalAtA hai| yaha pazna sAMsya-yoga ke nAma se prasiddha hai| isI krI tattvajJAna kI bhUmikA ke AdhAra para vedAnta-darzana aura saMnyAsa mArga kI pratiSThA huI / tIsarA pakSa pradhAna-chAyApana paramANuvAdiyoM kA hai| yaha pakSa bhI dUsare pakSa ko taraha pravartakadharma kA Atyantika virodhI hai jo jainadarzana ke nAma se vikhyAta hai| bauddha-darzana bhI pravartakadharma kA virodhI mAnA jAtA hai, lekina vaha dUsare aura tIsare pakSa ke mizraNa kA eka uttaravartI vikAsa kahalAtA hai| bauddha aura sAMkhyadarzana meM karmatattva ke bAre meM kucha vicAra avazya kiyA gayA hai, lekina bAda meM unhoMne dhyAna mArga kA anusaraNa karake usa para hI apanI cintanadhArA kendrita kara lii| jisase unakA dRSTikoNa ekAMgI bana gyaa| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki karmasAhitya meM unakI dena nagaNya-sI raha gaI aura jo kucha hai bhI, vaha cintana kI vikasita karane meM sahAyaka nahIM banatI hai| lekina jaina-cintakoM ne anya-anya viSayoM ke cintana kI taraha karmatatva ke bAre meM bhI gahana

Page #20
( 22 ) vicAra aura sUkSmAtisUkSma cintana karake bhAratIyadarzana ko mahAna dena dI jo apane Apa meM anUThI aura advitIya hai / jainadarzana kI karmatatva sambandhI rUparekhA jainadarzana meM karma kA lakSaNa, usake bheda, prabheda Adi kA digdarzana karAte hue pratyeka karma kI bandha, sattA aura udaya - yaha tIna avasthAyeM mAnI haiN| jenetara darzanoM meM bhI karma kI ina avasthAoM kA varNana milatA hai / unameM bandha ko 'kriyamANa', sattA ko 'maMtrita' aura udaya ko 'prArabdha' kahA hai | parantu jainadarzana meM jAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmoM aura unake prabhedoM ke dvArA saMsArI AtmA kA anubhavagamya vibhinna avasthAoM kA jaisA spaSTa va sarala vivecana kiyA hai, vaisA anya darzanoM meM nahIM hai / pAtaMjaladarzana meM bhI karma ke jAti, Ayu aura bhoga - yaha tIna taraha ke vipAka banalAge haiM, lekina jainadarzana ke karma samvandhI vicAroM ke sAmane vaha varNana aspaSTa aura akiMcitkara pratIta hotA hai / jainadarzana meM AtmA aura karma kA lakSaNa spaSTa karate hue AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha kaise hotA hai ? usake kAraNa kyA haiM? kisa kAraNa se karma meM kaisI zakti utpanna ho rahI hai ? AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha kisa samaya taka rahatA hai, usakI kama se kama aura adhika se adhika kitanI kAla maryAdA hai ? karma kitane samaya taka phala dene meM samartha rahatA hai ? karma ke phala dene kA samaya badalA bhI jA sakatA hai yA nahIM; aura yadi badalA bhI jA sakatA hai to usake lie kaise Atma- pariNAma Avazyaka haiM ? karmazaktiyoM kI tIvratA ko mandatA meM aura mandatA ko tIvratA meM pariNamita karane vAle kauna se AtmapariNAma haiM ? svabhAvataH zuddha AtmA bhI karma ke prabhAva se kisa-kisa prakAra malina hai aura karma ke AvaraNoM se AvRta hone para bhI AtmA apane svabhAva se cyuta kyoM nahIM hotI ? ityAdi karmoM ke bandha, sattA

Page #21
( 23 ) aura udaya kI apekSA utpanna hone vAle saMkhyAtIta praznoM kA sayuktika vizada, vistRta spaSTIkaraNa jaina karmasAhitya meM kiyA gayA hai| jaina karmazAstra meM karma kI jina vividha avasthAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, unakA sAmAnyatayA bandha, sattA, udaya, udIraNA, udvartanA, apavartanA, saMkramaNa, upazamana, nidhatti, nikAcana aura abAdha ina te haiN| isa vargIkaraNa meM karma kI zakti ke sAtha AtmA kI kSamatA kA pUrNarUpeNa spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| jisase vaha janma-maraNa ke cakra kA bhedana kara apane svarUpa ko prApta kara usameM sthita ho jAtI hai / bhedoM meM vargIkaraNa jainadarzana kI ukta karmaviSayaka saMkSipta rUparekhA ke AdhAra para varNita viSaya ke bAre meM vicAra Atmazakti ke vikAsa kA krama AtmA kI vizuddhatA ke kAraNa krama-krama se karmoM kI bandha, sattA aura udayAvasthA kI hInatA kA digdarzana karAyA hai / aba 'karmastava' ( dvitIya karmagrantha) meM karate haiN| isa grantha meM mukhya rUpa se aura usa vikAsapatha para bar3hatI huI dvitIya karmagrantha kI racanA kA uddezya 'karmavipAka' nAmaka prathama karmagrantha meM granthakAra ne karma kI mUla tathA uttaraprakRtiyoM evaM unakI bandha, udaya- udIraNA, sattA yogya saMkhyA kA saMketa kiyA hai aura isa dvitIya karmagrantha meM una prakRtiyoM kI bandha, udaya - udIraNA, sattA ke lie jIva kI yogyatA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| viSaya varNana kI zailI saMsArI jIva ananta haiM / ataH kisI eka vyakti ke AdhAra meM una satra kI vandhAdi sambandhI yogyatA kA digdarzana karAyA jAnA sambhava

Page #22
( 24 ) nahIM hai / isake atirikta eka vyakti kI kamavandhAdi sambandhI yogyatA bhI sadA eka-samAna nahIM rahatI hai, kyoMki pratikSaNa pariNAmoM aura vicAroM ke badalate rahane ke kAraNa bandhAdi sambandhI yogyatA bhI pratisamaya parivartita hotI rahatI hai| ataeva adhyAtmajJAniyoM ne saMsArI jIvoM ke unakI bhAbhyantara zuddhijanya utkrAnti, azuddhi-janya apakrAnti ke AdhAra para unakA vargIkaraNa kiyaa| isa vargIkaraNa ko zAstrIya paribhASA meM 'guNasthAna krama' kahate hai / / guNasthAna kA yaha krama aisA hai ki jisase una vibhAgoM meM sabhI saMsArI jIvoM kA samAveza evaM bandhAdi sambandhI unako yonyatA ko batAnA sahaja ho jAtA hai aura eka jIva kI yogyatA jo pratisamaya badalA karatI hai, usakA bhI nidarzana kisI na kisI vibhAga dvArA kiyA jA sakatA hai / ina guNasthAnoM kA krama saMsArI jIvoM kI Antarika zuddhi ke taralama bhAva ke manovizleSaNAtmaka parIkSaNa dvArA siddha karake nivarita kiyA gayA hai / isase yaha batAnA aura samajhanA sarala ho jAtA hai ki amuka prakAra kI Antarika zuddhi yA azuddhi bAlA jIva itanI karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya-udIraNA aura sattA kA anikArI hai| guNasthAnoM kA saMkSepa meM vivecana guNoM (AtmazaktiyoM) ke sthAnoM ko arthAt AtmA ke vikAsa kI . kramika avasthAoM ko guNasthAna kahate haiN| jainadarzana meM 'guNasthAna' yaha eka pAribhASika zabda hai aura usakA artha AtmazaktiyoM ke AvibharbhAva-unake zuddha kArya rUpa meM pariNata hote rahane kI tara tama-bhAvApanna avasthA hai| AtmA kA yathArtha svarUpa zuddha cetanA aura pUrNa Anandamaya hai, lekina jaba taka usa para tIna karmAvaraNa chAyA huA ho taba taka usakA

Page #23
( 25 ) asalI svarUpa dikhAI nahIM detA hai| jaise-jaise AvaraNa zithina yA naSTa hote haiM bale vame jasakA asalI svarUpa pragaTa hotA jAtA hai| jaba AvaraNoM kI tIyatama sthiti hotI hai taba AtmA avikasita dazA ke nimnatama stara para hotI hai| yaha AtmA kI nimnatama stara kI sthiti ' hai aura jaba AcaraNa vilkula naSTa ho jAte haiM taba AramA apane zuddha svarUpa kI pUrNatA meM sthira ho jAtI hai / jo usakA pUrNa svabhAva hai| uccatama sarvocca apratipAtI sthiti hai| ____ AtmA para karmoM ke AvaraNa kI tIvatA jaise-jaise kama hotI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise AtmA apanI prAthamika bhUmikA ko chor3akara zanaiH zanaiH zuddha svarUpa kA lAbha karatI huI carama ucca bhUmikA kI ora gamana karatI hai / isa gamanakAlIna sthiti meM AtmA aneka prakAra kI uccanIca pariNAmajanya sthitiyoM kA anubhava karatI hai, jisase utthAna kI ora agrasara hote hue bhI punaH nimna bhUmikA para bhI A pahuMcatI hai aura punaH usa nimna bhUmikA se apane pariNAma-vizeSoM se utthAna kI ora agrasara hotI hai / yaha krama calatA rahatA hai aura anta meM Atmazakti kI prabalatA se una sthitiyoM ko pAra karate hue carama laHya ko prApta kara hI letI hai / prArambhika aura antima tathA madhya kI saMkrAMtikAlIna ina saba avasthAoM kA vargIkaraNa karake usake caudaha vibhAga kiye haiM, jo caudaha guNasthAna kahalAte haiN| guNasthAna kama kA AdhAra karmoM meM mohakarma pradhAna hai ataH isakA AvaraNa pramukhatama hai arthAt jaba taka moha balavAna aura tIda hai taba taka anya sabhI karmAvaraNa sabala aura tIvra bane rahate haiM aura moha ke nirbala hote hI anya AvaraNoM kI sthiti bhI nirbala banatI jAtI hai / isalie AtmA ke vikAsa meM mukhya bAdhaka moha kI prabalatA aura mukhya sahAyaka moha ko nirbalatA

Page #24
( 26 ) hai| isI kAraNa AtmA ke vikAsa kI yaha kramagata avasthAeM - guNasthAna mohazakti kI utkaTatA - mandatA aura abhAva para AdhArita haiM / moha kI pradhAna zaktiyA~ do haiM- darzanamoha evaM cAritramoha / inameM se prathama zakti AtmA ko darzana arthAt svarUpa pararUpa kA nirNaya, viveka nahIM hone detI hai / dUsarI zakti AtmA ko viveka prApta kara lene para bhI tadanusAra pravRtti nahIM karane detI hai / vyavahAra meM bhI yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki vastu kA yathArtha darzana - bodha hone para usa vastu ko pAne yA zyAmane kI ceSTA kI jAtI hai| AdhyAtmika vikAsagAmI AtmA ke lie bhI yahI do mukhya kArya haiM - svarUpa-darzana aura tadanusAra pravRtti, yAnI svarUpa meM sthita honA / ina donoM zaktiyoM meM se svarUpa-bodha na hone dene vAlI zakti ko darzanamoha aura svarUpa meM sthita na hone dene vAlI zakti ko cAritramoha kahate haiN| inameM darzanamoharUpa prathama zakti jaba taka prabala ho taba taka dUsarI cAritramoharUpa zakti kabhI nirbala nahIM ho sakatI hai| prathama zakti ke manda mandatama hone ke sAtha hI dUsarI zakti bhI tadanurUpa hone lagatI hai / svarUpabodha hone para svarUpa lAbha prApti kA mArga sugama ho jAtA hai / AtmA kI adhikatama AvRta avasthA prathama guNasthAna hai| jise mithyAtva guNasthAna kahate haiN| isameM moha kI donoM zaktiyoM kA prabalatama prabhAva hone ke kAraNa AtmA AdhyAtmika sthiti se sarvathA nimna dazA meM rahatI hai| phira bhI usa zakti kA anantatra bhAga udghATita rahatA hai| isa bhUmikA meM AtmA bhautika vaibhava kA utkarSa kitanA bhI kara le, lekina svarUpa-bodha kI dRSTi se prAyaH zUnya rahatI hai / lekina vikAsa karatA to AtmA kA svabhAva hai, ataeva jAnate -anajAnate jaba moha kA AvaraNa kama hone lagatA hai taba vaha vikAsa kI ora agrasara ho jAtI hai aura tIvratama rAga-dveSa ko manda karatI huI moha kI

Page #25
/ 27 ) prathama zakti ko chinna-bhinna karane yogya Atmabala pragaTa kara letI hai| yahI vikAsa ke prArambha hone kI bhUmikA hai / svarUpa-bodha kA mArga prazasta hone para bhI kabhI AtmA ke pariNAma UrdhvamukhI hote haiM, kabhI adhomukhI banate haiN| yaha kama bhI taba taka calatA rahatA hai jaba taka Atma-pariNAmoM meM sthAyitva nahIM A jAtA / yaha sthAyitva do prakAra se prApta hotA hai-yA to svarUpa-bodha ke AvaraNa kA pUrNatayA kSaya ho yA baha AvaraNa zamita (zAnta) ho jaay| zamita hone kI sthiti meM to nimitta milane para AvaraNa apanA prabhAva dikhAtA hai, lekina kSaya hone para marampa-bokSa kA sAta mAnA jA rahA hai| darzanazakti ke vikAsa ke bAda cAritrazakti ke vikAsa kA krama AtA hai| moha kI pradhAna zakti-darzanamoha ko zithila karake svarUpadarzana kara lene ke bAda bhI jaba taka dUsarI zakti- cAritramoha ko zithila na kiyA jAye taba taka AtmA kI svarUpasthiti nahIM ho sakatI hai| isalie vaha moha kI dUsarI zakti ko manda karane ke lie prayAsa karatI hai| jaba vaha usa zakti ko aMzata: zithila kara pAtI hai, taba usakI utkrAnti aura bhI UrdhvamukhI hone lagatI hai / jaise-jaise yaha sthiti vRddhigata hotI hai, vaise-vaise svarUpasthiratA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai / isa avasthA meM bhI darzanamoha ko zamita karane vAlI AtmA svarUpa-bodha se patita hokara punaH apanI prArambhika avasthA meM A sakatI hai aura taba pUrva meM jo kucha bhI pAriNAmika zuddhi Adi kI thI, vaha saba vyartha-sI ho jAtI hai| lekina jisane darzanamoha kA sarvathA nAza kara diyA hai, yaha AtmA to pUrNatA ko prApta karake hI virAma letI hai|

Page #26
( 28 ) guNasthAna ke ina caudaha bhedoM meM pahale kI apekSA dUsare meM, dUsare kI apekSA tIsare meM isa prakAra pUrva-pUrvavartI guNasthAna kI apekSA paraparavatI guNasthAna meM vikAsa kI mAtrA adhika hotI hai / ' vikAsa ke isa krama kA nirNaya Atmika sthiratA kI nyUnAdhikatA para avalambita hai / sthiratA kA tAratamya darzana aura cAritramoha zakti kI zuddhi kI taratamatA para nirbhara hai / pahale, dUsare aura tIsare guNasthAna meM AtmA kI darzana aura cAritra zakti kA vikAsa isalie nahIM ho pAsA ki unameM unake pratibandhaka kAraNoM kI adhikatA rahatI hai| caturtha Adi guNasthAnoM se ve pratibandhaka saMskAra manda hote haiM, jisase una-una guNasthAnoM meM zaktiyoM ke vikAsa kA krama prArambha ho jAtA hai| ina pratibandhaka saMskAroM ko kaSAya kahate haiM / ina kaSAyoM ke mukhya rUpa meM cAra vibhAga haiM / ye vibhAga kASAyika saMskAroM kI phala dene kI taratama zakti para AdhArita haiN| inameM se prathama vibhAga-darzana mohanIya aura anantAnabandhI kaSAya kA hai| yaha vibhAga darzanazakti kA pratibandhaka hotA hai| zeSa tIna vibhAga jinheM kramaza apratyAkhyAnAbaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura saMjvalana kahate haiM, cAritrazakti ke pratibandhaka haiN| prathama vibhAga kI tIvratA rahane para darzanazakti kA AvirbhAva nahIM hotA hai, lekina jaise-jaise mandatA yA abhAva kI sthiti banatI hai, darzanazakti vyakta hotI hai| darzana zakti ke vyakta hone para yAnI-darzanamoha aura anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA vega zAnta yA kSaya hone para caturtha guNasthAna ke anta meM 1. yaha kathana sAmAnya dRSTi se hai| vaise dUsarA guNasthAna to bikAsa kI bhUmikA nahIM kintu Upara se patita huI AtmA ke kSaNika abasthAna kA hI bhUcaka hai|

Page #27
apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA saMskAra nahIM rahatA hai| jisame pAMcaveM guNasthAna meM cAritrazakti kA prAthamika vikAsa hotA hai / inake anantara pAMca guNasthAna ke anta meM pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA vega na rahane se cAritrazakti kA vikAsa aura bar3hatA hai, jisase indriviyayoM me virakta hone para jIva sAdhu (anagAra) bana jAtA hai| yaha vikAsa kI chaThavI bhUmikA hai| isa bhUmikA meM cAritra kI vipakSI saMjvalana kaSAya ke vidyamAna rahane se cAritrapAlana meM vikSepa to par3atA rahatA hai, kintu cAritrazakti kA vikAsa dabatA nahIM hai / zuddhi aura sthiratA meM antarAya Ate rahate haiM aura AtmA una vighAtaka kAraNoM se saMgharSa bhI karatI rahatI hai| isa saMgharSa meM saphalatA prApta kara jaba saMjvalana saMskAroM ko dabAtI huI AtmA vikAsa kI ora gatizIla rahatI hai taba sAtaveM Adi guNasthAnoM ko lA~ghakara bArahaveM guNasthAna meM pahuMca jAtI hai / bArahavaM guNasthAna meM to darzana-zakti aura cAritra-zakti ke vipakSI saMskAra sarvathA kSaya ho jAte haiM, jisase donoM zaktiyAM pUrNa vikasita ho jAtI haiN| usa sthiti meM zarIra, Ayu Adi kA sambandha rahane se jIvanmukta arihanta avasthA prApta ho jAtI hai aura bAda meM zarIra Adi kA bhI viyoga ho jAne para zuddha jJAna, darzana Adi zaktiyoM se sampanna AtmAvasthA prApta ho jAtI hai| jIvanmukta avasthA terA aura zarIra Adi me rahita pUrNa niAkarma avasthA caudahavAM guNasthAna kahalAtA hai| ___ caudahavA~ guNasthAna prApta AtmA apane yathArtha rUpa meM vikasita hokara sadA ke lie susthira dazA prApta kara letI hai| isI ko mokSa kahate haiN| AtmA kI samagra zaktiyoM ke atyadhika rUpa meM avyakta rahanA prathama mithyAtva guNasthAna hai aura kramika vikAsa karate hue paripUrNa rUpa ko vyakta karake Atmastha ho jAnA caudahavA ayogikevalI guNa

Page #28
sthAna hai / yaha caudahavAM guNasthAna caturtha guNasthAna meM dekhe gaye Izvaratva, paramAtmatva kA tAdAtmya hai| pahale aura caudahaveM guNasthAnoM ke bIca jo do se lekara terahaveM paryanta guNasthAna haiM, ve karma aura AtmA ke dvandvayuddha ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlI upalabdhiyoM ke nAma haiN| kramika vikAsa ke mArga meM AtmA ko kina-kina bhUmikAoM para AnA par3atA hai, yahI guNasthAnoM kI kramabaddhaVkhalA kI ve eka-eka kar3iyA~ haiM / yahA~ guNasthAnoM kI ati saMkSipta rUparekhA batalAI hai| guNasthAnoM ke nAma, unakA kramabaddha vyavasthita vizeSa vivaraNa isI grantha kI dUsarI gAthA meM diyA gayA hai| anya granthoM meM guNasthAna sambandhI carcA janadarzana ke samAna hI anya darzanoM meM bhI AtmAvikAsa ke sambandha meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai| unameM bhI karmabaddha AtmA ko kramika vikAsa karate hue pUrNa mukta dazA ko prApta karanA mAnA hai / yogavAziSTa aura pAtaMjala yogasUtra Adi granthoM meM AtmavikAsa kI bhUmikAoM kA vistAra se kathana kiyA gayA hai yogavAziSTa meM sAta bhUmikAyeM ajJAna kI aura sAta bhUmikAyeM jJAna kI mAnI haiN| unake nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiM-- azAna kI bhUmikAyeM-1. bIjajAgrata, 2. jAgrata, 3 mahAjAgrata, 4. jAgratasvapna, 5. svapna, 6. svapnajAgrata, 7. suSuptaka / jJAna kI bhUmikAyeM-1. zubhecchA, 2. vicAraNA, 3. tanumAnasA, 4. sattvApatti, 5. asaMsakti 6. padArthAbhAvinI, '7. tuurygaa| ukta 14 bhUmikAoM kA sArAMza nimna prakAra hai 1. bojajAgnata-isa bhUmikA meM ahaM evaM mamatva buddhi kI jAgRti nahIM hotI hai| kintu bIja rUpa meM jAgRpti kI yogyatA hotI hai| yaha bhUmikA vanaspati Adi kSudra nikAya meM mAnI gaI hai /

Page #29
( 31 ) 2. jAgrata - isameM ahaM evaM mamatva buddhi alpAMza meM jAgrata hotI hai / 3. mahAjAgrata - isa bhUmikA meM AI va mamatya buddhi dizene puSTa hotI hai| yaha bhUmikA mAnava, devamamUha meM mAnI jA sakatI hai| 4. jAgratasvapna - isa bhUmikA meM jAgate hue bhI bhrama kA samAveza hotA hai / jaise eka candra ke badale do dikhanA, sIpa meM cAMdI kA bhrama honA / isa bhUmikA meM bhrama hone ke kAraNa yaha jAgratasvAna kahalAtI hai| 5. svapna -- nidrAvasthA meM Ae hue svapna kA jAgane ke pazcAta jo bhAna hotA hai, use svapna bhUmikA kahate haiM / 6. svapnajAgrata varSoM taka prArambha rahe hue svapna kA isameM mamAveza hotA hai | zarIrapAta ho jAne para bhI calatA rahatA hai / - 7. suSuptaka - pragAr3ha nidrA jaisI avasthA | isameM jar3a jaimI sthiti ho jAtI hai aura karma mAtra vAsanA rUpa meM rahe hue hote haiM / yaha sAta ajJAnamaya bhUmikA ke bhedoM kA sArAMza hai / inameM tIsarI se sAtavIM taka kI bhUmikAyeM mAnava nikAya meM hotI haiM / jJAnamaya bhUmikAoM kA rUpa nimna haiM 1. zubhecchA- AtmAvalokana kI vaMzagyayukta icchA / 2. vicAraNA -- zAstra aura satsaMgapUrvaka vairAgyAbhyAsa ke kAraNa sadAcAra meM pravRtti / 3. tanumAnasA - zubhecchA aura vicAraNA ke kAraNa indriyaviSayoM meM Asakti kama honA / 4. sattvApatti - satya aura zuddha AtmA meM sthira honA /

Page #30
( 32 ) (5) asaMsakti-asaMgarUpa paripAka se citta meM niratizaya Ananda kA prAdurbhAva honaa| (6) padArthAbhAvinI-isameM bAhya aura Abhyantara sabhI padArthoM para meM icchAyeM naSTa ho jAtI haiN| (7) tUryagA-bhedabhAva kA bilkula bhAna bhUla jAne se eka mAtra svabhAvaniSThA meM sthira rahanA / yaha jIvanmukta jaisI avasthA hotI hai / videhamukti kA viSaya usake pazcAt kI tUryAtIta avasthA hai / ajJAna kI sAta bhUmikAoM ko ajJAna kI prabalatA se avikAsakrama meM aura jJAna kI sAta bhUmikAoM meM kramazaH jJAna kI vRddhi hone se vikAsa krama meM ginA jA sakatA hai / bauddhadarzana meM bhI AtmA ke vikAsa-krama ke bAre meM cintana kiyA gayA hai aura AtmA kI saMsAra aura mokSa Adi avasthAyeM mAnI haiN| tripiTaka meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa kA varNana upalabdha hotA hai / jisameM vikAsa kI nimnalikhita 6 sthitiyA~ batAI haiM (1) andha puthujjana, (2) kalyANa puthujana, (3) sotApana, (4) sakadAgAmI, (5) aupapAtika, (6) arahA / puthujjana kA artha hai sAmAnya mAnava / usake andha puthujjana aura kalyANa puthujjana yaha do bheda kiye gaye haiN| jainAgamoM meM karma sambandhI varNana kI taraha bauddha sAhitya meM bhI dasa saMyojanAoM (bandhana) kA varNana hai| andha puthujjana aura kalyANa pRthujjana meM dasoM prakAra kI saMyojanAyeM hotI haiN| lekina una donoM meM yaha antara hai ki pahale ko Arya darzana aura satsaMga prApta nahIM hotA hai, jabaki dUsare ko vaha prApta hotA hai / donoM nirvANamArga se parAGa mukha haiN| nirvANamArga ko prApta karane

Page #31
( 33 ) vAloM ke cAra prakAra haiN| jinhoMne tIna saMyojanAoM kA kSaya kiyA ve sotApanna, jinhoMne tIna saMyojanAoM kA kSaya aura do ko zithila kiyA ve sakadAgAmI aura jinhoMne pA~ca kA kSaya kiyA ve aupapAtika haiN| jinhoMne dasoM saMyojanAoM kA kSaya kara diyA ve arahA kahalAte haiM / inameM prathama sthiti AdhyAtmika avikAsa kAla kI hai| dUsarI meM vikAsa kA alpAMza meM sphuraNa hotA hai, kintu vikAsa kI apekSA avikAsa kA prabhAva vizeSa rahatA hai| tIsarI se chaTho sthiti bAdhyAtmika vikAsa ke uttarottara abhivRddhi kI hai aura vaha vikAsa chaTavIM bhUmikA - arahA meM pUrNa hotA hai aura isake pazcAt nirvANa kI sthiti banatI hai / AjIvaka mata meM bhI AtmavikAsa ko kamika sthitiyoM kA saMketa kiyA gayA hogaa| kyoMki AjIvaka mata kA adhinetA maMkhaliputra gozAlaka bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dekhA dekhI karane vAlA eka pratidvandvI sarIkhA mAnA jAtA hai| isalie usane avazya hI AtmavikAsa kI kramika sthitiyoM ko batalAne ke lie guNasthAnoM jaisI parikalpanA kI hogI / lekina usakA koI sAhitya upalabdha na hone se nizcita rUpa se kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| phira bhI bauddha sAhitya meM AtmavikAsa ke lie AjIvaka mata ke ATha sopAna batalAye haiM (1) manda, (2) khiDDA, (3) pada vImaMsA, (4) ujjugata, (5) sekha, (6) samaNa, (7) jina, ( = ) panna | ina AThoM kA majjhimanikAya kI sumaMgalavilAsanI TIkA meM buddhaghoSa ne nimna prakAra se varNana kiyA hai (1) manda - janma dina se lekara sAta dina taka garbha niSkramaNajanya duHkha ke kAraNa prANI mandasthiti meM rahatA hai /

Page #32
(2) khiDDA-durgati se Akara janma lene vAlA bAlaka punaH punaH rudana karatA hai aura sugati se Ane vAlA sugati kA smaraNa kara hAsya karatA hai / yaha khiDDA (krIr3A) bhUmikA hai / (3) pada bImasA-mAtA-pitA ke hAtha yA anya kisI ke sahAre se bAlaka kA dharatI para paira rakhanA pada bImaMsA hai| (4) ujjugata ---paroM se svatantra rUpa se calane kI sAmarthya prApta krnaa| (5) sekha-zilpa kalA Adi ke adhyayana ke samaya kI ziSya bhUmikA / (6) samaNa--ghara se nikalakara saMnyAsa grahaNa karanA, samaNa bhUmikA hai| (7) jina---AcArya kI upAsanA kara jJAna prApta karane kI bhuumikaa| (8) panna-prAjJa banA huA bhikSu jaba kucha bhI bAtacIta nahIM karatA aise nirlobha zramaNa kI bhUmikA pamna hai / ___ ina ATha bhUmikAoM meM prathama tIna bhUmikAe~ avikAsa kA aura anta kI pAMca bhUmikAyeM vikAsa kA sucana karane vAlI haiM / unake bAda mokSa honA caahie| ukta pAtaMjala, bauddha aura AjIvaka mata kI AtmavikAsa ke lie mAnI jAne vAlI bhUmikAoM meM jainadarzana ke guNasthAnoM jaisI kramabaddhatA aura spaSTa sthiti nahIM hai| phira bhI unakA prAsaMgika saMketa isalie kiyA hai ki janma-janmAntara evaM ihaloka-paraloka mAnane vAle darzanoM ne AtmA ko kamabaddha avasthA se mukta hone ke lie cintana kiyA hai /

Page #33
grantha kA viSaya-vibhAga aura racanA kA AdhAra isa dvitIya karmagrantha meM guNasthAnoM ke krama meM kamaprakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya-udIraNA aura sattA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / ata: viSayavibhAga kI dRSTi meM isake yahI mukhya cAra vibhAga haiM / bandha adhikAra meM pratyeka guNasthAnavartI jIvoM kI bandha yogyatA ko, udaya, udIraNA aura sattA adhikAra meM kramazaH udaya, udIraNA aura sattA sambandhI yogyatA ko dikhalAyA hai / isa grantha kI racanA prAcIna karmastava nAmaka dUsare karmagrantha ke AdhAra para huI hai aura usakA va isakA viSaya eka hI hai| donoM meM bheda itanA hI hai ki prAcIna karmagrantha meM 55 gAthAyeM haiM aura isameM 34 / prAcIna meM jo bAta kucha vistAra se kahI gaI hai, isameM usa parimita zabdoM ke dvArA kaha diyA hai| prAcIna ke AdhAra se banAye gaye isa karmagrantha kA 'karmastava' nAma kartA ne grantha ke prArambha meM ullikhita nahIM kiyA hai, phira bhI isakA karmastava nAma hone meM koI sandeha nahIM hai| kyoMki anyakartA ne apane race tIsare karmagrantha kI antima gAthA meM neyaM kammatyayaM souM isa aMza se isa nAma kA kathana kara diyA hai / vyavahAra meM prAcIna karmagrantha kA nAma karmastava hai, kintu usako prArambhika gAthA se spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki usakA asalI nAma 'bandhodayasattva-yukta stada' hai| isI nAma se gommaTasAra karmakANDa meM bhI eka prakaraNa hai| donoM ke nAmoM meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai, donoM meM 'stava' zabda mamAna hone para bhI gommaTasAra karmakANDa meM staba zabda kA artha bhinna hai| karmastava' meM stava zabda kA matalaba stuti se hai, jo sarvatra prasiddha hai, kintu gommaTasAra meM stava kA artha

Page #34
stuti na lekara eka sAMketika artha kiyA hai--kisI viSaya ke samasta aMgoM kA vistAra yA saMkSepa se varNana karane vAlA zAstra / ___ isa prakAra viSaya aura nAmakaraNa meM samAnatA hone para bhI nAmArtha meM jo bheda pAyA jAtA hai, vaha sampradAyabheda tathA grantharacanA sambandhI dezakAla ke bheda kA pariNAma jAna par3atA hai| prAkkathana ke rUpa meM kucha bAtoM kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| pAThaka gaNa ina vicAroM ke AdhAra para grantha kA adhyayana karate hue karma sAhitya ke anya-anya granthoM kA avalokana kareMge to unheM eka vizeSa Ananda kI anubhUti hogii| --zrIcanda surAnA 'sarasa' -devakumAra jaina

Page #35
hamAre mahatvapUrNa prakAzana 1-6 karmagrantha | bhAga 1 se 6 taka sampUrNa maTa] 7 pravacana prabhA 8 jIvana jyoti 4 dhavala-jJAna-dhArA 10 pravacana-sudhA 11 sAdhanA ke patha para 12 mizrI kI DaliyAM | bhAga 1] 13 jaina rAmayazorasAyana [jaina rAmAyaNa 14 pAMDava yazogasAyana |jana mahAbhArata 25 15 dazavakAlika sUtra padyamaya anuvAda va hindI anuvAda] 16 uttarAdhyayana sUtra | caritAnuvAda | 15 jainadharma meM lagaH svarUpa aura vizleSaNa 18 tIrthaMkara mahAvIra 16 saMvA aura sAdhanA ke dhanI marudharakemarga zrI mizrImala jI mahArAja 20-26 sudharma pravacana mAlA [bhAga 1 se 10] 30 kismata kA khilAr3I 31 bIja aura vRkSa 32 bhAgya-krIr3A 33 sAMjha-saberA 34 vizvabandhu mahAvIra

Page #36
35 hRdaya parivartana [nATaka] 36 sAtvika aura vyasana mukta jIvana 37 vittiyoM kI jar3a-jUA 38 mAmAhAra asA anarthoM kA kAraNa 36 mAnava kA zatru : madyapAna vezyAgamana : mAnava jIvana kA kor3ha 41 zivAra : pApoM kA srota 42 corI : anaitikatA kI jananI 43 parastrI-mobana : sarvanAza kA mArga 44 jIvana-sudhAra |ukta AThoM pustakoM kA seTa] prApti sthAna : zrImarudhara kesaro sAhitya prakAzana samiti popa liyA bAjAra vyAvara | rAjasthAna |

Page #37
dvitIya bhAga karmagrantha [karmastava]

Page #38
vande vI ram zrImad devendrasUri viracita karmastava [dvitIya karmagrantha taha thuNimo vIrajiNaM maha guNaThANesu sylkmmaaii| bandhudaodIraNayAsattApattANi khayiyANi // 1 // gAthArtha-zrI vIra jinevara ne jisa prakAra guNasthAnoM meM bandha, udaya, udIraNA aura sattAsthAna ko prApta hue samasta karmo kA kSaya kiyA hai, usI prakAra hama bhI kara sakeM, isI Azaya se unakI stuti karate haiM / vizeSArtha- isa gAthA meM zrI vIrajinezvara kI stuti karate hue grantha' meM varNana kiye jAne vAle viSaya kA saMketa kiyA hai| stRti do prakAra se kI jAtI hai... praNAma dvArA aura asAdhAraNa guNotkIrtana dvaaraa| isa gAthA meM donoM prakAra kI stutiyoM kA antarbhAva hai, kyoMki asAdhAraNa aura vAstavika guNoM kA kathana stuti kahalAtA hai / sakala karmoM kA niHzeSa rUpa se kSaya karanA bhagavAna mahAvIra kA asAdhAraNa aura vAstavika guNa hai 1 unhoMne karmoM kA jo kSaya kiyA hai, vaha kisI eka hI prakAra kI avasthA rUpa meM vidyamAna karmoM kA nahIM kiyA hai, apitu bandha, udaya, udIraNA, sattArUpa samagra avasthAoM meM rahe hue karmoM kA kSaya karake saccidAnandamaya AtmasvarUpa ko prApta

Page #39
2 kamaMstava kara liyA hai / yaha granthakAra dvArA kI gaI guNAnuvAdarUpa stuti huI aura gAthAgata thapimo' kriyApada dvArA praNAmarUpa stuti kI gaI hai| kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotA hai / jIva kA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA kArya hai aura usakA kAraNa hai karma / jaba taka jIva saMsAra meM rahatA hai, taba taka karmoM kI andha, udaya Adi avasthAyeM hotI rahatI haiN| kintu jaise-jaise karmoM kA kSaya hone para navIna karmoM kA bandha honA kama ho jAtA hai, vaise-vaise karmoM kI sattA-zakti bhI dhIre-dhIre nissatva - nizzeSa hotI jAtI hai aura Atmika guNoM kA kramazaH vikAsa hote-hote anta meM samagrarUpa meM karmakSaya hone para jIva zubha AtmamvarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai| jIva dvArA isa zuddha AtmasvarUpa kI prApti ko mokSa kahate haiM / parantu navIna karma bAMdhane kI yogyatA kA jaba taka abhAva nahIM hotA aura pUrvabaddha karmoM kI Atyantika nirjarA nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka karma kA candhana honA sambhava hai| kramoM kI sirpha bandhra aura kSaya ye do hI sthitiyAM nahIM haiM, kintu phala denA Adi rUpa aura bhI sthitiyA~ hotI haiN| kamoM kI ina sthitiyoM- avasthAoM ko mukhya rUpa se bandha, udaya, udIraNA, sattA kahate haiN| ina avasthAoM meM bandhAvasthA mukhya hai aura bandha hone para hI udaya, udIraNA, sattA Adi sthitiyoM hotI haiM / inhIM avasthAoM kA varNana kramazaH isa grantha meM kiyA jA rahA hai / jinake lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM bandha-mithyAtva, avirata, pramAda, kaSAya, yoga ke nimittoM meM zAnAvaraNAdi rUpa se pariNata hokara anantAnanta pradeza vAle sUkSma karmapudgaloM kA AtmA ke sAtha dUdha-pAnI ke samAna ekakSetrAvagAr3ha hokara mila jAnA bandha kahalAtA hai| mithyAtvAdi se jIva karma ke yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura ba~dhe hue karmapudgaloM ke kAraNa

Page #40
dvitIya karmagrantha jIva mithyAtva Adi rUpa pariNAma karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra ye donoM paraspara Azrita haiM / udaya udayakAla' Ane para zubhAzubha phala kA bhoganA udaya kahalAtA hai / arthAt bA~dhI gaI karma kI sthiti ke anusAra athavA apavartanA- udvartanA Adi karaNoM se kama huI athavA bar3hI huI sthiti ke anusAra yathAsamaya udayAvalikA meM prApta karma kA vedana honA udaya kahalAtA hai / bandhanakAla meM karma ke kAraNabhUta kASAyika adhyavasAyoM ko tIvratAmandatA ke anusAra pratyeka karma meM tIvra-manda phala dene kI zakti utpanna hotI hai aura tadanusAra udayakAla Ane para karma-phala ko bhoganA par3atA hai yaha phala dene kI zakti svayaM karma meM niSTha hotI hai aura usI karma anusAra phala detI hai, dUsare karma ke svabhAva anusAra nahIM / - karma kA vedana bandha hote hI tatkAla nahIM hotA hai, kintu kucha samaya vizeSa taka sthira rahane ke bAda usakA vedana honA prArambha hotA hai / isa sthira rahane ke samaya ko akAla' kahate haiM / jaise varta - mAna meM pAnI kitanA bhI ubala rahA ho, lekina usameM pakane ke lie DAlI gaI vastu kucha samaya ke lie bartana ke tale meM baiTha jAtI hai aura phira usake bAda usakA pakanA prArambha hotA hai| isa prakAra tale meM baiThane kI sthiti aura samaya abAdhAkAla samajhanA cAhie / lekina yaha avadhAkAla sabhI karmoM kA apanI-apanI sthiti ke 1. abAdhAkAla vyatIta ho cukane para jisa karma ke phala kA anubhava hotA hai, usa samaya ko udayakAla kahate haiM / 2. baeNce hue karma kA jitane samaya taka AtmA ko zubhAzubha phala kA vedana nahIM hotA, utane samaya ko abAdhAkAla kahate haiM /

Page #41
karmastava anusAra bhinna-bhinna hotA hai| kabhI to yaha avAdhAkAla svAbhAvika krama ke anusAra vyatIta hotA hai aura kabhI kAraNa-vizeSa bIrya-vizeSa ke saMyoga se zIna bhI purA ho jAtA hai| abAdhAkAla ke isa zIna pUrNa hone ko apavartanAkaraNa' kahate haiN| jisa prakAra vIrya-vizeSa se pahale baMdhe hae kamoM kI sthiti va rasa ko ghaTAyA jA sakatA hai, usI prakAra bIrya-vizeSa se kama apane svarUpa ko chor3akara apane sajAtIya svarUpa meM parivartita karake bhomA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra vIrya-vizeSa se karma kA apanI hI dusarI sajAtIya karmaprakRtisvarUpa ko prApta kara lenA saMkramaNa kahalAtA hai| ___ karmoM kI mUla prakRtiyoM kA eka dasare meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai| kintu mUla karma ke uttarabhedoM meM saMkramaNa hotA hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai / jaise ki jJAnAvaraNakarma mUla karmaprakRti hai aura matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa Adi uttaraprakRtiyA~ haiM / inameM se matijJAnAvaraNa. karma zrutajJAnAvaraNakarma ke rUpa meM athavA zrutajJAnAvaraNakarma matijJAnAvaraNa Adi ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki ye prakRtiyA~ mUla karma jJAnAvaraNa ke uttarabheda hone se paraspara sajAtIya haiM aura jJAna ko hI AvRta karatI haiM, kintu AtmA ke anya guNoM ko AvRta karane kI sAmarthya nahIM rakhatI haiN| arthAt jJAnAvaraNa kA darzanAvaraNa ke rUpa meM aura darzanAvaraNa kA jJAnAbaraNakarma ke rUpa meM parivartana nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki ina donoM kamoM kA alaga-alaga svabhAva hai aura ye alaga-alaga kArya karane kI kSamatA rakhate haiM aura apane svabhAva ke anurUpa hI kArya kara makate haiM, kintu apane mUla svabhAva ko chor3ane kI zakti nahIM rakhate haiN| yadi karmoM kI mUla prakRtiyA~ apane mUla 1. jisa vIryavizeSa me pahale baMdhe hue karma kI rithati tathA rasa ghaTa jAte hai, usako apavartanAkaraNa kahate haiN|

Page #42
dvittIya karmagranya svabhAva ko chor3a deM to unakA astitva nahIM rahegA aura saMkhyA bhI niyata nahIM rahegI / 5 I yadyapi yaha to nizcita hai ki karmoM kI mUla prakRtiyAM saMkramaNa nahIM karatI haiM, lekina uttaraprakRtiyoM meM bhI kitanI hI aisI haiM, jo sajAtIya hone para bhI paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM karatI haiM, jaise- darzanamoha aura cAritramoha | ye donoM mohanIyakarma kI uttaraprakRtiyA~ haiM, kintu darzanamoha cAritramoha ke rUpa meM athavA cAritramoha darzanamoha ke rUpa meM saMkramaNa nahIM karatA hai| sI taraha anukarma ke uttoM ke bAre meM bhI samajhanA cAhie ki narakAyu kA tiryaMcAyu ke rUpa meM athavA kisI anya Ayu ke rUpa meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai / udIraNA - udayakAla prApta hue binA hI AtmA kI sAmarthyavizeSa se karmoM ko udaya meM lAnA udIraNA hai / arthAt abAdhAkAla vyatIta ho cukane para bhI jo kamaMdalika pIche se udaya meM Ane vAle hote haiM, unako prayatna - vizeSa se udayAvalikA meM lAkara udayaprApta dalikoM ke sAtha bhoga lenA udIraNA kahalAtA hai / sattA - ba~dhe hue karma kA apane svarUpa ko na chor3akara AtmA ke sAtha lage rahanA sattA kahalAtI hai / jaise ki manuSyagati aura manuSyAnupUrvI ye do karma ba~dhe hoM to ve donoM bandha hone ke kAraNa apane svarUpa ko prApta hue mAne jAe~ge aura jaba taka donoM apane svarUpa meM sthita raheMge, taba taka unakI sattA mAnI jAyegI / mithyAtvamohanIyakarma bandha hone ke kAraNa sattArUpa hone para bhI usameM se phala dene kI zakti kama ho jAne se usake arddha rasa vAle aura norasaprAya- ye do vibhAga aura ho jAte haiM aura una donoM ke bandha na hone para bhI mizra mohanIya aura samyaktvamohanIya kI sattA mAnI

Page #43
karmastava jAtI hai| kyoMki ina donoM prakRtiyoM ne binA bandha ke hI, apane svarUpa ko prApta karane ke dvArA apanI vidyamAnatA siddha kara sattA prApta kI hai| ina bandha Adi sthitiyoM vAle samasta kamoM kA kSaNamAtra meM hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kSaya nahIM kiyA thaa| kintu kramazaH unake kSaya dvArA zreNI-anuzreNI AtmazaktiyoM kA kramika vikAsa kara ve paramAtmA, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI bane the / yahI AtmazaktiyoM ke vikAsa kA krama hai aura pratyeka AtmA ko isake lie apane-apane prayatna karane par3ate haiN| jIva dvArA apane vikAsa ke lie kiye jAne vAle prayatnoM dvArA jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi kI moma se jAnA vizeSa yo guNasthAna kahate haiN| arthAt guNa---jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi jIva kA svabhAva aura sthAna- unakI taratamatA se upalabdha svarUpa ko guNasthAna kahate haiN| ye svarUpa-vizeSa jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi guNoM kI zuddhi aura azuddhi ke taratamabhAva ge hote haiN| guNoM kI zuddhi aura azuddhi meM taratamabhAva hone kA mukhya kAraNa mohanIyakarma kA udaya, upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama Adi haiM / jaba pratirodhaka karma kama ho jAtA hai, taba jJAna-darzanAdi guNoM kI zuddhi adhika prakaTa ho jAtI hai, aura jaba pratirodhaka karma kI adhikatA hotI hai, taba jJAnAdi guNoM kI zuddhi kama hotI hai / Atmika guNoM ke ima nyUnAdhika kramika vikAsa kI avasthA ko guNasthAnakrama kahate haiN| / yadyapi zuddhi aura azuddhi se janya jIva ke svarUpa-vizeSa asaMkhya prakAra ke ho sakate haiM, tathApi una saba svarUpa-vizeSoM kA saMkSepa meM caudaha guNasthAnoM ke rUpa meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai / ye guNasthAna mokSamahala ko prApta karane ke lie sopAna ke samAna haiN|

Page #44
dvitIya karmagrantha pratyeka guNasthAna meM kitanI-kitanI aura kina-kina prakRtiyoM kA bandha, udaya, udIraNA aura sattA ho sakatI hai, isakA varNana kramazaH Age kI gAthAoM meM kiyA jA rahA hai| guNasthAnoM ke nAma micce mAsaNa mose aviraya dese pamatta apmtte| niyaTTi aniyaTTi suhamuSasama khoNa sajogi ajogi guNA // 2 // gAthArtha-mithyAtva, sAsvAdana, mizra, avirata, dezavirata, pramattavirata, apramattavirata, nivRtti, anivRtti, sUkSma, upazama, kSINa, sayogi aura ayogi-ye guNasthAna haiN| vizeSArtha--guNasthAnoM meM karmoM kI vandha Adi avasthAoM ko batalAne se pahale guNasthAnoM ke nAmoM kA kathana karanA jarUrI hone se isa gAthA meM guNasthAnoM ke nAma ginAye haiN| inake nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiM -- (1) mithyAtva, (2) sAsvAdana (sAsAdana) (3) mitha (samyagmithyAdRSTi), (4) avirata samyagdRSTi, (5) dezavirata, (6) pramattasaMyata, (7) apramattasaMyata, (8) nivRtti (apUrvakaraNa), (9) anivRttivAdarasaMparAya, (10) sUkSmasaMparAya, (11) upazAntamoha-vItarAga, (12) kSINamoha-vItarAga, (13) sayogikevalI, (14) ayogikevlii| ukta nAmoM meM pratyeka ke sAtha guNasthAna zabda jor3a lenA caahie| jaise-mithyAtva guNasthAna Adi / ___ guNasthAnoM ke nAmoM ke krama meM jIva ke AdhyAtmika vikAsa ko vyavasthita praNAlI ke darzana hote haiM ki pUrva-pUrva ke guNasthAna kI apekSA

Page #45
karmastava uttara-uttara ke guNasthAna meM jJAna, darzana Adi guNoM kI zuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai| pariNAmataH Age-Age ke guNasthAnoM meM azubhaprakRtiyoM kI apekSA zubhaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai aura krama krama se zubhaprakatiyoM kA bhI bandha ruka jAne anta meM jIvamAna ke lie prApta karane yogya zuddha parama zuddha, prakAzamAna Atma ramaNatArUpa paramAtmapada prApta ho jAtA hai / guNasthAnoM ko vyavasthA - jagata meM ananta jIva haiM / unameM pratyeka jIva eka samAna dikhAI nahIM detA hai / indriya, veda, jJAnazakti, upayogazakti, lakSaNa Adi vibhAgoM dvArA bhinna-bhinna prakAra se zAstra meM jIvoM ke bheda batalAye haiM aura jagata meM vaisA dikhatA bhI hai / parantu AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI dRSTi se jo vibhAga kiye gaye haiM, ve ina guNasthAnoM kI vyavasthA se barAbara vyavasthita rUpa meM samajha jA sakate haiM / sAmAnyatayA AdhyAtmika dRSTi se jagata meM jIvoM ke do prakAra haiM - (1) mithyAtvI - midhyAdRSTi, (2) samyaktvI samyagdRSTi / arthAt kitane hI jIva gAr3ha ajJAna aura viparIta buddhi vAle aura kitane hI jJAnI, vivekazIla prayojanabhUta lakSya ke marmajJa, Adarza kA anusaraNa kara jIvana vyatIta karane vAle hote haiM / J f ukta donoM prakAra ke jIvoM meM ajJAnI aura viparIta buddhi vAle jIvoM ko mithyAtvI kahate haiN| aise jIvoM kA bodha karAne ke lie pahalA mithyAtva - mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna hai / samyaktvadhAriyoM meM bhI tIna bheda ho jAte haiM - (1) samyaktva se girate samaya svalpasamyaktva vAle ( 2 ) arddha samyaktva aura arddhamithyAtva vAle, (3) vizuddhasamyaktva vAle kintu cArivarahita / ukta sthiti vAloM meM se svalpasamyavatva vAle jIvoM ke lie dUsarA

Page #46
1. karmastava nahIM hotI hai / ataH aisI zreNIkrama sthiti bAle jIva nivRtti (apUrvakaraNa) nAmaka AThave guNasthAnavartI kahalAte haiM / ___ yadyapi zreNI-ArohaNa ke kAraNa prApta kramika vizuddhatA ke bar3hane se jIva ke kaSAyabhAvoM meM kAphI nirbalatA A jAtI hai| phira bhI una kaSAyoM meM punaH . hone kI zakti banA rahatA hai / ata: aise kaSAyapariNAma vAle jIvoM kA bodha karAne ke lie AThaveM ke bAda nauveM anivRttibAdarasaMparAya nAmaka guNasthAna kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| nauveM guNasthAnavI jIva ke dvArA pratisamaya kaSAyoM ko kRmA karane ke prayatna cAlU rahate haiM aura vaisA hone se eka samaya aisI sthiti A jAtI hai, jaba saMsAra kI kAraNabhUta kaSAyoM kI eka jhalaka-sI dikhalAI detI hai| isa sthiti vAle jIva sUkSmasaMparAya nAmaka dasaveM guNasthAnavartI kahalAte haiN| __ jaise jhAI mAtra atisUkSma astitva rakhane vAlI vastu tirohita athavA naSTa ho jAtI hai, base hI jo kaSAyavRtti atyanta kRza ho gaI hai, usake zAnta-upazamita athavA pUrNarUpa se naSTa ho jAne se jIva ko zuddha -nirmala svabhAva ke darzana hote haiN| isa prakAra zAnta (sattA meM hai) aura naSTa samUla kSaya)-ina donoM sthitiyoM ko batalAne ke lie kramazaH gyArahavA~ upazAntamoha-vItarAga aura bArahavAM kSINamoha-vItarAga nAmaka guNasthAna hai / __mohanIyakarma ke sAtha-sAtha jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa aura antarAya karmoM kA kSaya hone se jIva ne anantajJAna, darzana Adi apane nija guNoM ko prApta kara liyA hai| lekina abhI zarIrAdi yogoM kA sambandha banA rahane se yogayukta vItarAgI jIva sayogikevalI nAmaka terahaveM guNasthAnavartI kahalAte haiM aura jaba zarIrAdi yogoM se rahita zuddha jJAna

Page #47
dvitIya karmagrantha darzanayukta svarUparamaNatA AtmA meM prakaTa ho jAtI hai to isakA kathana ayogikevalI nAmaka caudahavaM guNasthAna dvArA kiyA jAtA hai| isa dazA ko prApta karanA jIva kA parama lakSya hai aura saMsAra kA nAza kara sadA ke lie zAzvata, nirmala, siddha, buddha, caitanya rUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai| guNasthAnoM ko paribhASA jIva ke vikAsa kI prArambhika sIr3hI pahalA mithyAtva guNasthAna hai aura usakI pUrNatA ayogikevalI nAmaka caudahavaM guNasthAna meM hotI hai / ataH aba mithyAtva Adi guNasthAnoM kA svarUpa batalAte haiM / (1) midhyAtva gaNasthAna -mithyAtvamohanIyakarma ke udaya se jisa jIva kI dRSTi (zraddhA, pratipatti) mithyA (ulTI, viparIta ho, usa mithyAdRSTi kahate haiN| jaise dhatUre ke bIja ko khAne vAlA manuSya sapheda vastu ko bhI pIlI dekhatA hai, vaise hI mithyAtvI manuSya kI dRSTi bhI viparIta ho jAtI hai, arthAt kudeva ko deva, kuguru ko guru aura kudharma ko dharma samajhatA hai / use AtmA tathA anya, caitanya va jar3a kA vivekajJAna hI nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra ke mithyAdRSTi jIva ke svarUpa-vizeSa ko mithyAtva guNasthAna kahate haiM / mithyAtva guNasthAna ko mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna bhI kahate haiM / prazna-viparIta dRSTi ko yadi mithyAdRSTi kahate haiM to mithyAtvI jIva ke svarUpa-vizeSa ko guNasthAna kaise kaha sakate haiM ? uttara-yadyapi mithyAtvI kI dRSTi viparIta hai to bhI vaha kisI aMza meM yathArtha bhI hotI hai| kyoMki mithyAtvI jIva bhI manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi ko manuSya, pazu, pakSI Adi rUpa se jAnatA tathA mAnatA hai| isIlie usakI cetanA ke svarUpa-vizeSa ko guNasthAna kahate haiN| jisa prakAra saghana bAdaloM kA AvaraNa hone para bhI sUrya kI prabhA

Page #48
karmastava sarvathA Dhaka nahIM jAtI hai, kintu kucha-na-kucha khulI rahatI hai, jisase ki dina-rAta kA vibhAga kiyA jA ske| isI prakAra mithyAtvamohanIyakarma kA udaya hone para bhI jIva kA dRSTigaNa sarvathA Dhaka nahIM jAtA hai, kintu Azika rUpa meM mithyAtvI kI dRSTi bhI yathArtha hotI hai| isake sivAya nigodiyA jIva ko bhI AMzika rUpa se eka prakAra kA avyakA sparza mAtra upayoga hotA hai| yadi yaha na mAnA jAye to nigodiyA jova ajIva khlaayegaa|' isIlie mithyAtva guNasthAna mAnA jAtA hai| prazna -jaba mithyAtvI kI dRSTi ko kisI aMza meM yathArtha honA mAnate haiM to use samyagdRSTi kahane aura mAnane meM kyA bAdhA hai ? uttara-yaha ThIka hai ki kisI aMza meM mithyAtvI kI dRSTi yathArtha hotI hai, lekina itane mAtra se use samyagdRSTi nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / kyoMki zAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki dvAdazAMga sUtrokta eka akSara para bhI jo vizvAsa nahIM karatA, vaha mithyAdRSTi hai; jaise-jamAlI / lekina samyaktvI jIva kI yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki use sarvajJa ke kayana para akhaNDa vizvAsa hotA hai aura mithyAtvI ko nahIM hotA hai| isIlie mithyAdRSTi ko samyaktvI nahIM kahate haiN| mithyAtvamohanIyakarma ke udaya se utpanna hone vAle mithyA pariNAmoM kA anubhava karane vAlA jIva viparIta zraddhA vAlA ho jAtA 1. sazvajIvANaM pi ya aksarassa aNaMtamomAgo nicvaM ugghATiyo cichacha / jai puNa sovi bhAvarijjA teNaM jIvo ajIvasaNaM pANijjA / -nandhI 75 2. payamavi asaddahato suptatthaM micchdio| payamasvarapi ika jo na roei suttaniddiThaM / sesa rovato vihu micchadichI jamAlina /

Page #49
dvitIya karmagrantha 13 hai / jisa prakAra pittajvara se yukta jIva ko mIThA rasa bhI acchA mAlUma nahIM hotA, usI prakAra mithyAtvI ko yathArtha dharma bhI acchA mAlUma nahIM hotA hai / " mithyAtvaprakRti ke udaya me tatvArtha ke viparIta zraddhAnarUpa hone vAle mithyAtva ke ye pAMca bheda hote haiM - 1) ekAnta, (2) viparIta, (3) famu, (8) dufaa, (2) sana 12 ekAnta mithyAtva - anekadharmAtmaka padArtha ko kisI ekadharmAtmaka mAnanA ekAntamithyAtva hai| jaise- "vastu sarvathA kSaNika hI hai. athavA nitya hI hai|" viparItamayyAtva - dharmAdika ke svarUpa ko viparyayarUpa mAnanA. viparIta mithyAtva hai; jaise- "hiMsA meM svargAdi kI prApti hotI hai / " vinayamidhyAtva - samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi deva, guru aura unake kahe hue zAstroM meM samAna buddhi rakhanA, vinayamidhyAtva hai / saMzayamithyAtva - samIcIna aura asamIcIna- donoM prakAra ke padArthoM meM se kisI bhI eka kA nizcaya na honA, saMzayamithyAtva kahalAtA hai / ajJAna mithyAtva - jIvAdi padArthoM ko yahI haiM', 'isa prakAra hai' - isa taraha vizeSa rUpa me na samajhane ko ajJAnamidhyAtva kahate haiM / -- 17 1. micchattaM vedaMto jIvo vivarIya daMsaNI hodi / jaya dhammaM rocedi hU~ mahUraM khu rasaM jahA jarido // - gommaTasAra jovakANDa - 17 2. michoyeNa mitamasaddaNaM tu tacca atyAgaM / eyaMtaM vivarIyaM viSayaM saMsadimaNANaM // - gommaTasAra jIvakANya - 15 --

Page #50
14 kamaMstava kAla kI vivakSA se mithyAtva ke nimnalikhita tIna bheda hote haiM(1) anAdi-ananta, (2) anAdi-sAnta, (3) sAdi-sAntaH / inameM me anAdi-ananta mithyAtva abhavya jIva ko, anAdi-sAnta bhavya jIva ko aura sAdi-sAnta ucca guNasthAna ko patita hokara nimna gaNasthAna para Ane vAle jIva ko hotA hai / sthAnAMga sUtra meM mithyAtva ke nimna prakAra meM dasa bheda bhI batAye haiM (1) adharma meM dharma kI buddhi, (2) dharma meM adharma kI buddhi, (3) unmArga meM mArga kI buddhi, (4) mArga meM unmArga kI buddhi, (5) ajIva meM jIva kI buddhi, (6) jIva meM ajIva kI buddhi, (7) asAdhu meM sAdhu kI buddhi, (8) sAdhu meM asAdhu kI buddhi,. (6) amarta meM mUrta kI buddhi (10! mana meM samarDa kI buddhi / ' Agama meM varNita ina dasoM bhedoM ke atirikta mithyAtva ke AbhigrAhikAdi pA~ca tathA laukikAdi dasa-ze pandraha bheda aura bhI milate haiN| ve svatantra bheda na hokara inhIM dasa prakAra ke mithyAtvoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karane vAle haiN| unake nAma kramazaH isa prakAra haiM (1) Abhigrahika, (2) anAbhigrahika, (3) Abhinivezika, (4) sAMzayika, (5) anAbhogika, (6) laukikamithyAtva, (7) lokottara mithyAtva, (8) kuprAvacinaka mithyAtva, (6) nyUna mithyAtva, (10) adhika mithyAnva, (11) viparIta mithyAtva, (12) akriyA mithyAtva, 1. dasavihe micchatte paNNate, taM jahA-adhamme dhammasaNNA, dhamme adhamma saNNA, amarage maggasapaNA, magge ummammasaNNA, ajIbesU jIpasaNNA, jIvesu ajIvasaNNA, asAhusu sAhusaNNA, sAhusu asAhasaNNA, amusasu muttasapaNA, muttemu amuptasaNNA / -sthAnAMga 101734

Page #51
dvitIya karmagrantha (13) ajJAna mithyAtva, (14) abinaya mithyAtva, (15) AzAtanA mithyaatv| pUrvokta dasa aura ina pandraha bhedoM ko milAne me mithyAtva ke kula paccIsa bhada ho jAte haiM aura ina sabako saMkSepa meM kahA jAye to naMgika mithyAtva aura paropadezapUrvaka mithyAtva-ye do bheda hoNge| mithyAtva guNasthAna kI jaghanya sthiti annamuharta aura utkRSTa dezonaardhapudgalaparAvartana' hai| (2) sAsvAdana guNasthAna - jo aupamika samyakttI jIva anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke udaya se samyaktva ko chor3akara mithyAtva kI ora jhuka rahA hai, kintu abhI taka mithyAtva ko prApta nahIM kiyA hai, taba taka arthAt jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa chaha AvalikA paryanta vaha sAsvAdana samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai aura usa jIva ke svarUpavizeSa ko sAsvAdana samyagdRSTi kahate haiN| jisa prakAra parvata se girane para aura bhUmi para pahu~cane ke pahale madhya kA jo kAla hai, vaha na parvata para Thaharane kA kAla hai aura na bhUmi para Thaharane kA hai, kintu anubhayakAla hai| isI prakAra anantAnubandhI kaSAyoM ke udaya hone se samyaktva pariNAmoM se chUTane aura mithyAtva pariNAmoM ke prApta na hone para madhya ke anubhaya kAla meM jo pariNAma hote haiM, unako sAsvAdana samyagdRSTi guNasthAna kahate haiN| 1. AhAraka zarIra ko chor3akara zeSa audArikAdi sAta prakAra kI spI vargaNAoM ko grahaNa karate hue eka jIva dvArA samasta lokAkAza ke pudgaloM kA sparza karanA pudgalaparAvartana kahalAtA hai| eka pudgalaparAvartana pUrA home meM ananta kAlacakra vyatIta ho jAte haiN| usakA AdhA hissA arghapudgalaparAvartana hai aura usa Adhe hisse meM bhI ekadeza kama ko devAonaardhapudgala parAvartana kahate haiM 1 (vizeSa pariziSTa meM dekhie / )

Page #52
karmastava isa guNasthAna ke samaya yadyapi jIva kA jhukAva mithyAtva kI mora hotA hai, tathApi jisa prakAra khIra khAkara usakA vamana karane vAle ko khIra kA vilakSaNa svAda anubhava meM AtA hai| isI prakAra samyaktva se girakara mithyAtva kI ora unmukha hue jIna ko bhI kucha kAla ke lie praNa ko AsvAdana dhanubhava meM karatA hai| ataeva isa guNasthAna ko sAsvAdana samyagdRSTi guNasthAna kahA jAtA hai / aupazamika samyaktva kI prApti viSayaka prakriyA isa prakAra hai- anantAnubandhIpAyacatuva (anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha) aura darzanamohanIyatrika (samyaktva, samyagmidhyAtva aura mithyAtva ) - ina sAta prakRtiyoM ke upazama hone se AtmA kI jo tattvaruci hotI hai, vaha aupazamika samyaktva hai| isameM mithyAtva preraka karmapudgala sattA meM rahakara bhI rAkha meM dabI huI agni kI taraha kucha samaya taka upazAnta rahate haiN| isake do bheda haiM- granthibhedajanya aura upazamazreNibhAvI / 16 granthibhedajanya aupazamika samyaktva anAdi mithyAtvI bhavya jIvoM ko prApta hotA hai / prApti ke samaya jIvoM dvArA yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa aise tIna karaNa (prayatna - vizeSa) kiye jAte hai| unakI prakriyA nimnalikhita hai - jIva anAdi kAla me saMsAra meM ghuma rahA hai aura taraha-taraha se duHkha uTha rahA hai| jisa prakAra parvatIya nadI meM par3A huA patthara lur3hakate - luDhakate ivara-udhara Takkara khAtA huA gola aura cikanA bana jAtA hai, usI prakAra jIva bhI anantakAla se duHkha sahate-sahate komala zuddha pariNAmI bana jAtA hai| pariNAma-zuddhi ke kAraNa jIva Ayukarma ke sivAya zeSa sAta karmoM kI sthiti pasyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kama eka kor3A - kor3I sAgaropama jitanI kara detA hai| isa pariNAma

Page #53
dvitIya kamanya ko yathApravRttikaraNa kahate haiN| yathApravRttikaraNa vAlA jIva rAgadveSa kI majabUta gA~Tha taka pahuMca jAtA hai kintu use bheda nahIM sktaa| isako nandhidezaprApti kahate hai| rAga-dveSa kI yaha gA~Tha kramazaH dRDha aura gur3a rezamI gAMTha ke samAna durbhedya hai| yathApravRttikaraNa abhavya audhoM ke bhI ho sakatA hai : kamoM kI sthiti kor3A kor3I sAgaropama ke andara karake ve jIva bhI granthideza ko prApta kara sakate haiM, kintu use bheda nahIM skte| bhavya jIva jisa pariNAma se rAga-dveSa kI durbhadya granthi ko tor3akara lA~dha jAtA hai, usa pariNAma ko apUrvakaraNa kahate haiN| isa prakAra kA pariNAma jIva ko bAra-bAra nahIM AtA, kadAcit hI AtA hai| isalie isakA nAma apUrvakaraNa hai / yathApravRttikaraNa to abhavya jIvoM ko bhI ananta bAra AtA hai, kintu apUrvakaraNa bhatrya jIvoM ko bhI adhika vAra nahIM aataa| ____ apUrvakaraNa dvArA rAga-dveSa kI gAMTha TUTane para jIva ke pariNAma jaba adhika zuddha hote haiM, usa samaya anivRttikaraNa hotA hai / isa pariNAma ko prApta karane para jIva samyatratva prApta kiye binA nahIM lauTatA hai / isIlie isakA nAma anivRttikaraNa hai / anivRttikaraNa kI sthiti antarmuharta pramANa hai / isa anivRttikaraNa nAmaka pariNAma ke samaya vIrya samullAma arthAt sAmathya bhI pUrva kI apekSA bar3ha jAtI hai| anivattikaraNa kI jo antamuharta pramANa sthiti batalAI gaI hai, usa sthiti kA eka bhAga zeSa rahane para antarakaraNa kI kriyA zurU hotI hai, arthAt anivRttikaraNa ke antasamaya meM mithyAnvamohanIya ke karmadalikoM ko Age-pIche kara diyA jAtA hai| kucha dalikoM ko anivRttikaraNa ke anta taka udaya meM Ane vAle karma-dalikoM ke sAtha kara diyA jAtA hai aura kucha ko annamuhUrta bItane ke bAda udaya meM

Page #54
18 karmastava Ane vAle karmadalikoM ke sAtha kara diyA jAtA hai| isase anivRttikaraNa ke bAda kA eka antarmuhUrta kAla aisA ho jAtA hai ki jisameM mithyAtvamohanIya kA koI kamalika nahIM rhtaa| ataeva jisakA abAdhAkAla pUrA ho cukA hai-aise mithyAtvamohanIyakarma ke do vibhAga ho jAte haiM / eka vibhAga vaha hai, jo anivRttikaraNa ke carama samayaparyanta udaya meM rahatA hai aura dUsarA vaha, jo anivRttikaraNa ke bAda eka antarmuhUrta bItane para udaya meM AtA hai| inameM se pahale vibhAga ko mithyAtva ko prathama sthiti aura dUsare ko mithyA va kI dvitIya sthiti kahate haiM / antarakaraNakriyA ke zurU hone para anivRttikaraNa ke anta taka to mithyAtva kA udaya rahatA hai, pIche nahIM rahatA hai| kyoMki usa samaya jina dalikoM ke udaya kI sambhAvanA hai, ve saba dalika antarakaraNa kI kriyA se Age aura pIche udaya meM Ane yogya kara diye jAte haiN| anivattikaraNa kAla ke bIta jAne para aupazamika samyaktva hotA hai| aupazamika samyaktva ke prApta hote hI jIva ko spaSTa evaM asaMdigdha pratIti hone lagatI hai| kyoMki usa samaya mithyAtvamohanIyakarma kA vipAka aura pradeza donoM prakAra se udaya nahIM hotaa| isalie jIva kA svAbhAvika samyaktva guNa vyakta hotA hai / mithyAtvarUpa mahAn roga haTa jAne se jIva ko aisA Ananda AtA hai, jaise kisI purAne evaM bhayaMkara rogI ko svastha ho jAne pr| usa samaya tattvoM para dRr3ha zraddhA ho jAtI hai| aupazamika samyaktva kI sthiti antarmuhUrta hotI hai, kyoMki isake bAda mithyAtva mohanIya ke pudgala, jinheM antarakaraNa ke samaya antarmuharta ke bAda udaya Ane vAlA batAyA hai, ve udaya meM A jAte haiM yA kSayopazama rUpa meM pariNata kara diye jAte haiN|

Page #55
dvitIya karmagrantha 26 pathamika samyaktva ke kAla ko upazAntAddhA kahate haiN| upazAntAddhA ke pUrva arthAt antarakaraNa ke samaya meM jIva vizuddha pariNAma se dvitIya sthitigata (opazamika samyaktva ke bAda udaya meM Ane vAle) midhyAtva ke tIna puMja karatA hai| jisa prakAra kodravadhAnya ( kodoM nAmaka dhAnya) kA eka bhAga opadhiyoM se sApha karane para itanA zuddha ho jAtA hai ki khAne vAle ko bilakula nazA nahIM AtA, dUsarA bhAga arddha zuddha aura tIsarA bhAga azuddha raha jAtA hai, usI prakAra dvitIya sthitigata mithyAtvamohanIya ke tIna puMjoM meM se eka puMja itanA zuddha ho jAtA hai ki usameM samyaktvaghAtakarasa (samyaktva ko nAza karane kI zakti) nahIM rahatA / dUsarA puMja AdhA zuddha aura tIsarA puMja azuddha hI raha jAtA hai / aupazamika samyaktva kA samaya pUrNa hone para jIva ke pariNAmAnusAra ukta tIna puJjoM meM se koI eka avazya udaya meM AtA hai / pariNAmoM ke zuddha rahane para zuddha puJja udaya meM AtA hai, usase samyaktva kA ghAta nahIM hotA / usa samaya pragaTa hone vAle samyaktva ko kSAyopazamika sasyavatva kahate haiN| jIva ke pariNAma arddha vizuddha rahane para dUsare puMraMja kA udaya hotA hai aura jIva mizradRSTi kahalAtA hai / pariNAmoM ke azuddha hone para azuddha puMja kA udaya hotA hai aura usa samaya jIva mithyAdRSTi ho jAtA hai / antarmuhUrta pramANa upazAntAddhA meM jIva zAnta, prazAnta, sthira aura pUrNAnanda vAlA hotA hai / jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa chaha AvalikAe~ zeSa rahane para kisI-kisI aupazamika samyaktva vAle jIva ke car3hate pariNAmoM meM vighna par3a jAtA hai, arthAt usakI zAnti bhaMga ho jAtI hai / usa samaya anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya hone se jIva samyaktva pariNAma ko chor3akara midhyAtva kI ora jhuka jAtA hai / jaba

Page #56
karmastava . taka baha mithyAtva ko prApta nahIM karatA, arthAt jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa chaha AvalikAoM taka sAsvAdana bhAva kA anubhava karatA hai. usa samaya jIva sAsvAdana sabhyagdRSTi kahA jAtA hai / aupamika samyaktva vAlA jIva sAsvAdana samyagdRSTi ho sakatA hai, dUsarA nahIM / ukta kathana meM palyopama--sAgaropama kA pramANa isa prakAra samajhanA caahie| eka yojana lambe, eka yoga, goDe kA posana gahare gogAkAra kRpa kI upamA se jo kAla ginA jAe. ume palyopama kahate haiM tathA dasa kor3Akor3I palyopama kA eka mAgaropama hotA hai / sAsvAdana guNasthAna kI samayasthiti jayanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa chaha AbalikA kAla kI hai / (3) mizra guNasthAna- isakA pUrA nAma samyanmithyAdRSTi guNasthAna hai| kintu saMkSepa meM samajhane ke lie mizra guNasthAna kahate haiN| mithyAtvamohanIya ke azuddha, arddha zuddha aura zuddha- ina tInoM ghujoM meM se anantAnubandhI kaSAya kA udaya na hone se zuddhatA aura mithyAtva ke arddha zuddha pRdgaloM ke udaya hone me azuddhatArUpa jaba arddha zuddha puMja kA udaya hotA hai, taba jIva kI dRSTi kucha samyak (zuddha) aura kRSTha mithyAtya (azava) arthAta mizra ho jAtI hai| isI se vaha jIva samyakamithyAdRSTi (mizradRSTi) tathA usakA svarUpaviNeSa sammithyASTi guNasthAna (mizra guNasthAna) kahalAtA hai / isa guNasthAna ke samaya bRddhi meM durbalatA-sI A jAtI hai, jisase jIva sarvajJapraNIta tattvoM para na to ekAnta ruci karatA hai aura na ekAnta aruci / kintu nArikela dvIpa meM utpanna manuSya ko arthAt jisa dvIpa meM pradhAnatayA nAriyala paidA hotA hai, vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM

Page #57
21 dvitIya karmagrantha ne cAvala Adi anna na kabhI dekhA hotA hai aura na sunaa| isase ve adRSTa aura atruta anna ko dekhakara usake viSaya meM ruci yA ghRNA nahIM karate: phintu nAsthabhA hI rahI hai| isI prakAra sambanmithyAdRSTi jIva bhI sarvajJaprarUpita mArga para prIti yA aprIti na karake samabhAva hI rahate hai| jisa prakAra dahI aura gur3a ko paraspara isa taraha se milAne para ki phira donoM ko pRthaka-pRthaka nahIM kara sakeM, taba usake pratyeka aMza kA mizra rUpa (kucha khaTTA aura kucha mIThA-donoM kA milA huA rUpa) hotA hai| isI prakAra AtmA ke guNoM kA ghAta karane vAlI karmaprakRtiyoM meM se samyagmithyAtvaprakRti kA kArya vilakSaNa prakAra kA hotA hai / usase kevala samyaktvarUpa yA kevala mighyA tvarUpa pariNAma na hokara donoM ke mile-jule (mizra) pariNAma hote haiM / arthAt eka hI kAla meM samyaktva aura mithyAtvarUpa pariNAma rahate haiN|' ___ zaMkA * mizrarUpa pariNAma hI nahIM ho sakane se yaha tIsarA guNasthAna bana nahIM sktaa| yadi viruddha do prakAra ke pariNAma eka hI AtmA aura eka hI kAla meM mAne jAyeM to zIta-uSNa kI taraha paraspara sahAnavasthAna lakSaNa virodha doSa AyegA / yadi krama se donoM pariNAmoM kI utpatti mAnI jAye to mizrarUpa tIsarA guNasthAna nahIM bntaa| samAdhAna-ukta kathana ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mitrAmina nyAya se eka kAla aura eka hI AtmA meM mitrarUpa pariNAma ho sakate haiN| jaise ki devadatta nAmaka vyakti meM yajJadatta kI apekSA mitrapanA aura -- - -- - . 1. dahi guDabhiva vA missaM pahabhAvaM va kAridaM sakkaM / evaM missayabhAvo sammAmicchotti gAdabyo / ' -gommaTa goSakA 22

Page #58
22 karmastava dharmadatta kI apekSA amitrapanA-ye donoM dharma eka hI kAla meM rahate haiM aura unameM koI virodha nahIM hai| vaise hI sarvajJapraNIta padArtha ke svarUpa ke zraddhAna kI apekSA samIcInatA aura sarvajJAbhAsa kathita atattva zraddhAna kI apekSA mithyApanA ye donoM hI dharma eka kAla aura eka AtmA meM ghaTita ho sakate haiN| isameM koI bhI virodhAdi doSa nahIM hai| mizra guNasthAnavartI (samyagmithyAdRSTi) jIva parabhava sambandhI Ayu kA bandha nahIM kara sakatA hai' aura maraNa bhI nahIM hotA hai / yadi isa mugAthA : gIna saraNa karatA hai to samyaktva yA mithyAtvarUpa donoM pariNAmoM meM se kisI eka ko prApta karake hI mara sakatA hai| arthAt isa guNasthAna ko prApta karane se pahale samyaktva yA mithyAtva rUpa pariNAmoM meM se jisa jAti ke pariNAmakAla meM parabhava sambandhI Ayu kA bandha kiyA ho to usI taraha ke pariNAma hone para usakA maraNa hotA hai| isa guNasthAna meM mAraNAntika samudghAta bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai / isake atirikta samyagmithyAdRSTi jIva saMyama (sakala saMyama aura ekadezasaMyama) ko grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai / mithyAtvamohanIya ke addha vizuddha puMja (samyagamithyAtva mizra) kA udaya antarmuhurtaparyanta rahatA hai| isake anantara zuddha yA azuddha kisI eka puja kA udaya ho jAtA hai| ataeva tIsare muNasthAna kI kAlasthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa hai| 1. sammAmicchAdiTTI Au baMdhapi na karei tti / 2. mUla dArIra ko binA chor3e hI, AramA ke pradezoM ko bAhara nikalane ko samudghAta kahate haiN| usake sAta bheda haiM-vedanA, kavAya, vaikriyaka, mAraNAntika, tejasa, AhAra aura kevala / maraNa se pUrva samaya meM hone bAle samudrAta ko mAraNAntika samudghAta kahate hai|

Page #59
dvitIya karmagrantha ___ 23 (4) aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna--hiMsAdi sAvadha vyApAroM ko chor3a dene, arthAt pApajanaka prayaloM se alaga ho jAne ko virati kahate haiN|' cAritra, brata virati ke hI nAma haiN| jo samyagdRSTi hokara bhI kisI prakAra ke prata ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA, vaha jIva aviratasamyagdRSTi haiM aura usake svarUpavizeSa ko aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna kAhate hai| isa muNasthAnavartI jIva ko aviratasamyagdRSTi kahane aura samyagdarzana ke sAtha saMyama na hone kA kAraNa ekadeza saMyama ke ghAtaka apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA udaya haiN| samyagdRSTi jova kevalI dvaar| upadiSTa pravacana kA zraddhAna karatA hai / ajJAnatAvaza yadi asadbhAva kA bhI zraddhAna kara letA hai to zAstroM dvArA yA guruoM ke samajhAye jAne para asamIcIna zraddhAna ko chor3akara samIcIna zraddhAna karanA prArambha kara detA hai| yadi guru, AcArya Adi dvArA samajhAye jAne para bhI asamIcIna zraddhAna ko na chor3e to mithyAdRSTi kahalAtA hai| __ avirata jIva sAta prakAra ke hote haiM..-- (1) jo vratoM ko na jAnate haiM, na svIkArate haiM aura na pAlate haiM, ma sAdhAraNa log| (2) jo battoM ko jAnate nahIM, svIkArata nahIM, kintu pAlate haiM, gese apane Apa tapa karane vAle bAlatapasvI / (3) jo vratoM ko jAnate nahIM haiM, kintu svIkArata hai aura svIkAra kara pAlana nahIM karate haiM, aise Dhole-pAsatthe sAgha. jo saMyama lekara nibhAte nahIM haiN| 1. hiMsAnatasteyAbrahmaparigrahebhyo vititam / -tatvAmaMsUtra 1

Page #60
karmassava (4) jinako bratoM kA jJAna nahIM hai, kintu unako svIkAra tathA pAlana karate haiM, aise agItArtha muni / (5) jinako vratoM kA jJAna hai, kintu unako svIkAra tathA pAlana nahIM karate haiM / jaise zreNika, zrIkRSNa Adi / (6) jo vratoM ko jAnate haiM, strIkAra nahIM karate, kintu pAlana karate haiM / jaise anuttara vimAnavAsI deva / (7) jo vratoM ko jAnate haiM, svIkArate haiM, kintu pIche pAlana nahIM karate haiN| jaise saMvigna pAkSika / samyak jJAna, samyaka gahaNa Ara samyak pAlana se hI vrata saphala hote haiN| jinako pratoM kA samyak jJAna nahIM, bratoM ko vidhipUrvaka grahaNa nahIM karate aura jo vratoM kA yathArtha pAlana nahIM karate, ve ghuNAkSara nyAya se vratoM ko pAla bhI leM, to bhI usame phala prApti sambhava nahIM hai / avirata ke pUrvokta sAta prakAroM meM se Adi ke cAra prakAra ke avirata jIvoM ko pratoM kA jJAna hI nahIM hone se ve mithyAvRSTi hI haiN| kyoMki ve yathAvidhi pratoM ko grahaNa tathA pAlana nahIM kara sakate, kintu unheM yathArtha mAnate haiN| avirata samyagdRSTi jIvoM meM koI aupazamika samyaktvI, koI kSAyopazamika samyaktvI aura koI kSAyika samyakttrI hote haiN| isa gaNasthAna meM janma, maraNa, AyuSyabandha, parabhava-gamana ityAdi hotA hai| (5) dezavirata guNasthAna-pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya ke udaya ke kAraNa jo jIva pApajanaka kriyAoM se sarvathA to nahIM kintu apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA udaya na hone ke kAraNa deza (aMza) se pApajanaka kriyAoM se alaga ho sakate haiM, ve dezavirata kahalAte haiN|

Page #61
T 25 dvitIya karmagrantha dezavirata ko zrAvaka bhI kahate haiN| inakA svarUpa vizeSa dezavirata guNasthAna hai / isa guNasthAnavartI jIva sarvajJa vItarAga ke kathana meM zraddhA rakhatA huA tasahiMsA se virata hotA hI hai, kintu binA prayojana ke sthAvara hiMsA ko bhI nahIM karatA hai| arthAt sahisA ke tyAga kI apekSA virata aura sthAvara hiMsA kI apekSA avirata hone se isa jIva ko viratAvirata bhI kahate haiM / isa guNasthAna meM rahane vAle kaI zrAvaka eka vrata lete haiM, kaI do zrata lete haiM evaM kaI tIna, cAra, pA~ca yAvat bAraha vrata lete haiM tathA zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimAoM ko dhAraNa kara AtmA kA kalyANa karate haiM / isa prakAra adhika-se-adhika vratoM ko pAlana karane vAle zrAvaka aise bhI hote haiM, jo pApakarmoM meM anumati ke sivAya aura kisI prakAra ma bhAga nahIM lete haiM / anumati ke tIna prakAra haiM- (1) pratimevAnumati, (2) pratizravaNAnumati, (3) sNvaasaanumti| apane yA dUsare ke kiye hue bhojana Adi kA upayoga karanA pratisevAnumati hai / putra Adi kisI sambandhI ke dvArA kiye gaye pApakarmoM ko kevala sunanA aura sunakara bhI una karmoM ke karane se unako nahIM rokanA pratizravaNAnumati hai / putra Adi apane sambandhiyoM ke pApakArya meM pravRtta hone para unake Upara sirpha mamatA rakhanA, arthAt na to pApakArya ko sunanA aura sunakara bhI usakI prazaMsA na karanA saMvAsAnumati hai / jo zrAvaka, pApa-janaka ArambhoM meM kisI prakAra se bhI yoga nahIM detA, kevala saMvAsAnumati ko sektA hai, vaha anya saba zrAvakoM meM zreSTha hai / dezavirata guNasthAna manuSya aura tithaMca jIvoM ke hI hotA hai /

Page #62
karmastava - Adi ke cAra guNasthAna cAroM gati-deva, manuSya, tiryaMca aura nArakako jIvoM ke ho sakate haiN| isa guNasthAna kA kAla jaghanya antarmuhUrta, utkRSTa dezonapUrvakoTi paryanta hai| (6) pramasasaMyata guNasthAna-jo jIva pApajanaka vyApAroM se vidhipUrvaka sarvathA nivRtta ho jAte haiM, ve saMyata (muni) haiN| lekina saMyata bhI jaba taka pramAda kA sevana karate haiM, taba taka ve pramattasaMyata kahalAte haiM aura unake svarUpa-vizeSa ko pramattasaMyata guNasthAna kahate haiN| isa guNasthAnavartI jIva sAvadha karmoM kA yahAM taka tyAga karate haiM ki pUrvokta maMbAsAnumati bhI nahIM sevate haiN| ___ yadyapi sakalasaMyama ko rokane vAlI pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kA abhAva hone se isa guNasthAna meM pUrNa saMyama to ho cukatA hai, kintu saMjvalana Adi kaSAyoM ke udaya se saMyama meM mala utpanna karane vAle pramAda ke rahane se ise pramattasaMyata kahate haiN| pramAda ke pandraha prakAra hote haiMcAra vikathA (strIkathA, bhaktakathA, rAjakathA, caurakathA) / cAra kaSAya (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobh)| pA~ca indriyoM sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra) ke viSayoM meM aaskti| nidrA aura sneha / isa guNasthAna meM dezavirati kI apekSA guNoM- vizuddhi kA prakarSa, 1. vikatA tahA kasAyA indimaNiddA taheva paNayo ya / cad cad paNamegegaM hoMti pamAdA hu paNNa rasa // -gommaTasAra jIvakAnDa 34

Page #63
dvitIya karmaprantha aura apramattasaMyata kI apekSA vizuddha - guNa kA apakarSa hotA hai| isa guNarasthAna meM hI caturdaza pUrvadhArI muni AhArakalabdhi kA prayoga karate haiN| pramattasaMyata guNasthAna kI sthiti jaghanya ekasamaya aura utkRSTa karor3a pUrva se kucha kama pramANa hai aura yaha tathA isama Age ke guNasthAna manuSyagati ke jIvoM ke hI hote haiN| (7) apramattasaMyata guNasthAna-jo saMyata (muni) vikathA, kaSAya Adi pramAdoM ko nahIM sakate haiM, ve apramatasaM yata haiM aura unakA svarUpavizeSa jo jJAnAdi guNoM kI zuddhi aura azuddhi ke taratamabhAva meM hotA hai, apramattasaMyatta guNasthAna kahalAtA hai / arthAt jisake saMjvalana aura nokaSAyoM kA manda udaya hotA hai aura vyaktAvyakta pramAda naSTa ho cuke haiM aura jJAna, dhyAna, tapa meM lIna makalasayama-mayukta saMyata (muni) ko apramattasaMyata kahate haiN| pramAda ke saMbana se hI AtmA guNoM kI zuddhi sa giratA hai| isalie isa guNasthAna se lekara Age ke sabhI guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna muni apane svarUpa meM apramatta hI rahate hai| chaThe pramattasaMyata guNasthAna aura sAtave apramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM itanA hI antara hai ki sAtaveM guNasthAna meM thor3A-sA bhI pramAda nahI hotA hai, isalie vratoM meM aticArAdika sambhava nahIM haiM, kintu chaThA guNasthAna pramAdayukta hone se vratoM meM aticAra lagane kI sambhAvanA hai / ye donoM guNasthAna gati-sUcaka yantra kI sUI kI taraha asthira hai| arthAna kabhI sAtaveM se chaThA, kabhI chaTe me sAtavA~ guNasthAna kramazaH hote rahate haiN| apramattasaMyata muNasthAna kI samayasthiti jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa antarmuhUrta taka kI hotI hai| usake bAda ve apramatta muni yA

Page #64
28 karmastava to AThaveM guNasthAna meM pahuMcakara upazama, kSapaka zreNI le lete haiM yA punaH chaThe guNasthAna meM A jAte haiM / (8) nivRttibAdara guNasthAna -- isako apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna bhI kahate haiM / adhyavasAya, pariNAma, nivRtti - ye tInoM samAnArthavAcaka mAbda haiM, jisameM apramatta AtmA kI anantAnabandhI, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa - ina tIna cauka rUpI bAdara kaSAya kI nivRtti ho jAtI hai, usa avasthA ko nivRttibAdara guNasthAna kahate hai| ____ antarmuhUrta meM chaThA aura antarmuhUrta meM sAtavA~ guNasthAna hotA rahatA hai| parantu isa prakAra chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAna ke sparza se jo saMyata (muni) vizeSa prakAra ko vizuddhi prApta karake upazama yA kSapaka zreNi mAMDane vAlA hotA hai, vaha apUrvakaraNa nAmaka guNasthAna meM AtA hai| donoM zreNiyoM kA prArambha yadyapi nauveM guNasthAna se hotA hai, kintu unakI AdhArazilA isa guNasthAna meM rakhI jAtI hai| AThavA~ guNasthAna donoM prakAra kI zreNiyoM kI AdhArazilA banAne ke lie hai aura nauveM guNasthAna meM zreNiyA~ prArambha hotI haiN| arthAt AThaveM guNasthAna meM upazamana yA kSapaNa ko yogyatA mAtra hotI hai| AThaveM guNasthAna ke samaya meM jIva ina pA~ca vastuoM kA vidhAna karatA hai (1) sthitighAta, (2) rasadhAla, (3) guNaNi, (4) guNasaMkramaNa aura (5) apUrva sthitibandha / / (1) sthitighAla .. karmoM kI bar3I sthiti ko apavartanAkaraNa dvArA ghaTA denA arthAt jo karmalika Age udaya meM Ane vAle haiM, unheM apavartanAkaraNa ke dvArA apane udaya ke niyata samayoM meM haTA denA sthitighAta kahalAtA hai| (2) rasaghAta-baMdhe hue zAnAvaraNAdi karmoM ke phala dene kI tIvra zakti ko apavartanAkaraNa ke dvArA manda kara denA rasaghAta kahalAtA hai|

Page #65
dvitIya karmagrantha (3) guNadheNo jina karmadalikoM kA sthitighAta kiyA jAtA hai, arthAt jo karmadalika apane-apane udaya ke niyata samayoM se haTAye jAte haiM, unako samaya ke krama se antamuharta meM sthApita kara denA guNazreNi kahalAtI hai| sthApita karane kA krama isa prakAra hai udaya-samaya se lekara antarmuharta paryanta jitane samaya hote haiM, unameM se udayAbalikA ke samayoM ko chor3akara zeSa rahe samayoM meM se prathama samaya meM jo dalika sthApita kiye jAte haiM, ve kama hote haiM 1 dUsare samaya meM sthApita kiye jAne vAle dalika pahale samaya meM sthApita dalikoM se asaMkhyAtagaNe adhika hote haiN| isa prakAra antamuhUrta ke carama samayaparyanta Age-Age ke samaya meM sthApita kiye jAne vAle dalika pahale-pahale ke samaya meM sthApita kiye gaye dalikoM se asaMdhyAtagaNe hI samajhane caahie| (4) guNasaMkramaNa ... pahale baMdhI huI azubhaprakRtiyoM ko vartamAna meM baMdha rahI zubhaprakRtiyoM meM sthAnAntarita kara denA, arthAt pahale baMdhI huI azubhaprakRtiyoM ko vartamAna meM ba~dhane vAlI zubhaprakRtiyoM ke rUpa meM pariNata kara denA gaNasaMkramaNa kahalAnA hai / muNasaMkramaNa kA krama saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai prathama samaya meM azubhaprakRtiyoM ke jitane dalikoM kA zubhaprakRti meM saMkramaNa holA hai, usakI apekSA dusare samaya meM asaMcyAtaguNa adhika dalikoM kA saMkramaNa hotA hai, tIsare meM dUsare kI apekSA asaMkhyAtaguNa / isa prakAra jaba taka gaNa-saMkramaNa hotA rahatA hai| taba taka pahale-pahale samaya meM saMkramaNa kiye gaye dalikoM se Age-Age ke samaya meM asaMkhyAtamuNa adhika dalikoM kA hI saMkramaNa hotA hai|

Page #66
pharmastava (5) apUrva sthitibandha - pahale kI apekSA atyanta alpasthiti ke karmo kA bAMdhanA apUrva sthitibandha kahalAtA hai / 30 yadyapi sthitighAta Adi ye pA~coM bAteM pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM bhI hotI haiM, tathApi AThaveM guNasthAna meM ye apUrva hI hotI haiN| kyoMki pUrvaguNasthAnoM meM adhyavasAyoM kI jitanI zuddhi hotI hai, usakI apekSA AThave guNasthAna meM unakI vRddhi adhika hotI hai| pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM bahuta kama sthiti kA aura atyalpa rasa kA ghAta hotA hai parantu AThavaM guNasthAna meM adhika sthiti aura adhika rasa kA ghAta hotA hai| isI prakAra pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM guNazreNi kI kAlamaryAdA adhika hotI hai tathA jina dalikoM kI guNazreNi ( racanA yA sthApanA ) kI jAtI hai, ve dalika alpa hote haiM aura AThaveM guNasthAna meM guNazreNiyogya dalika to bahuta adhika hote haiM, kintu kAlamAna bahuta kama hotA hai| pahale ke guNasthAnoM kI apekSA guNasaMkramaNa bahuta karmoM kA hotA hai| ataeva vaha apUrva hotA hai aura AThaveM guNasthAna meM itanI alpasthiti ke karma bA~dhe jAte haiM ki jitanI alpasthiti ke karma pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM kadApi nahIM ba~dhate haiN| isa prakAra isa guNasthAna meM sthitighAta Adi padArthoM kA apUrva vidhAna hone se isa guNasthAna ko apUrvakaraNa kahate haiM / isa AThavaM guNasthAna meM AtmA kI viziSTa yogIrUpa avasthA zurU hotI hai. arthAt aupazamika yA kSAyika bhAvarUpa viziSTa phala paidA karane ke lie cAritramohanIyakarma kA upazamana yA kSaya karanA par3atA hai aura vaha karane ke lie bhI tIna karaNa karane par3ate haiM yathApravRttikaraNa, apUrvakaraNa aura anivRttikaraNa / unameM yathApravRttikaraNarUpa sAtava, apUrvakaraNarUpa AThavA~ aura anivRttikaraNarUpa nauvA~ guNasthAna hai| --

Page #67
dvitIya karmagrantha k jo apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna ko prApta kara cuke haiM, kara rahe haiM aura Age prApta kareMge, una saba jIvoM ke adhyavasAyasthAnoM (pariNAmabhedoM) kI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta lokAkAza ke pradezoM ke barAbara hai / kyoMki isa guNasthAna kI sthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa hai aura antarmuhUrta ke asaMkhyAta samaya hote haiN| jinameM se kevala prathama samayavartI tInoM kAloM ke jIvoM ke adhyavasAya bhI lokAkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM ke barAbara haiN| isI prakara dUsare-tIsare Adi samayavartI kAlika jIvoM ke adhyavasAya bhI gaNanA meM lokAkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradezoM ke barAbara hI haiM / asaMkhyAta saMkhyA ke asaMkhyAta prakAra haiM / ataH eka-eka samayavartI kAlika jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM kI saMkhyA aura saba samayoM meM vartamAna kAlika jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM kI saMkhyA- ye donoM saMkhyAe~ sAmAnyataH eka-sI arthAt asaMkhyAta hI haiM phira bhI ye donoM asaMkhyAta saMkhyAeM paraspara bhinna haiM / J isa AThaveM guNasthAna ke pratyeka samayavartI traikAlika jIva ananta aura unake adhyavasAya asaMkhyAta hI hote haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki samAna samayavartI aneka jIvoM ke adhyavasAya yadyapi Apasa meM pRthak-pRthak (nyUnAdhika zuddhi vAle) hote haiM, tathApi samasamayavartI bahuta me jIvoM ke adhyavasAya tulyazuddhi vAle hone se alagaalaga nahIM mAne jAte haiN| pratyeka samaya ke asaMkhyAta adhyavasAyoM meM se jo adhyavasAya kama zuddhi vAle hote haiM, ve jaghanya aura jo adhyavasAya anya saba adhyavasAyoM kI apekSA adhika zuddhi vAle hote haiM, ve utkRSTa kahalAte haiM / isa prakAra eka varga jaghanya adhyavasAyoM kA aura dUsarA varga utkRSTa adhyavasAyoM kA hotA hai| ina donoM vargoM ke bIca meM asaMkhyAta

Page #68
karmastava 32 varga haiM, jinake saba adhyavasAya madhyama kahalAte haiN| prathama varga ke jaghanya adhyavasAyoM kI zuddhi kI apekSA antima varga ke utkRSTa adhyavasAyoM kI anAgarika hai aura kIca ke satra vargoM meM pUrva-pUrva varga ke adhyavasAyoM kI apekSA uttara varga ke adhyavasAya vizeSa zuddha mAne jAte haiM / sAmAnyataH isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie ki samasamayavartI adhyabasAya eka dUsare se -- (1) anantabhAga adhika zuddha, (2) asaMkhyAtabhAga adhika zuddha, (3) saMkhyAta bhAga adhika zuddha, (4) saMkhyAtaguNa adhika zuddha, (5) asaMkhyAtaguNa adhika zuddha, (6) anantaguNa adhika zuddha hote haiM / isa prakAra adhika zuddhi ke pUrvokta anantabhAga adhika zuddhi Adi chaha prakAroM ko padsthAna kahate haiN|' isa prakAra zuddhikaraNa ke krama meM prathama samaya ke adhyavasAyoM kI apekSA dUsare samaya ke adhyavasAya bhinna hI hote haiM tathA prathama samaya ke jaghanya adhyavasAyoM se prathama samaya ke utkRSTa adhyavasAya anantaguNa vizuddha aura prathama samaya ke utkRSTa adhyavasAyoM se dUsare samaya ke jaghanya adhyavasAya bhI anantaguNa vizuddha hote haiN| isa prakAra antima samaya taka pUrva - pUrva samaya ke adhyavasAyoM se para para samaya ke adhyavasAya 1. utkRSTa kI upekSA hI sthAnoM ke nAma se haiM (1) anantabhAga hIna, (2) avakhyAtamAga hona, (3) saMkhyAtabhAga hona, (4) saMkhyAtaguNa hIna; (5) asaMkhyAtaguNa hIna, (6) anantaguNa hIna |

Page #69
dvitIya karmagrantha 33 bhinna-bhinna aura pratyeka samaya ke jaghanya adhyavasAya se usa samaya ke utkRSTa adhyavasAya anantaguNa vizuddha samajhane cAhie tathA pUrva-pUrva samaya ke utkRSTa adhyavasAyoM kI apekSA para para samaya ke jaghanya adhyavasAya bhI anantaguNa vizuddha samajhane cAhie / AThaveM guNasthAna kA samaya jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa antamuhUrta pramANa hai / (6) abhivRtti guNasthAna- isakA pUrA nAma anivRtti-vAdarasaMparAya gatasthAna hai ! isameM hAra (sthUla) rAya ( kaSAya ) udaya meM hotA hai tathA sama samayavatAM jIvoM ke pariNAmoM meM samAnatA hI hone, kintu bhinnatA na hone se isa guNasthAna ko anivRtti- cAdara-saMparAya guNasthAna kahate haiM / isa guNasthAna ko jaghanya aura utkRSTa sthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa hai aura eka antarmuharta ke jitane samaya hote haiM, utane hI adhyavasAyasthAna isa guNasthAna ke hote haiN| kyoMki nauveM guNasthAna meM jo jIva -sama samayavartI hote haiM, una sabake adhyavasAya eka se arthAt tulyazuddhi bAle hote haiM / isI prakAra nauveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka dUsare. tIsare Adi tulya samaya meM vartamAna kAlika jIvoM ke adhyavasAya samAna hI hote haiM aura samAna adhyavasAyoM kA eka hI adhyavasAyasthAna hotA hai / arthAt isa guNasthAna kA jitanA kAla hai, utane hI usake pariNAma haiN| isalie pratyeka samaya meM eka hI pariNAma hotA haiN| ataeva yahA~ para bhinna samayavartI pariNAmoM meM sarvathA visadgatA aura eka samayavartI jIvoM ke pariNAmoM meM sarvathA sadRzatA hI hotI hai tathA ina pariNAmoM dvArA karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / " 1. Na pivati tahAci ya pariNAmehi miTTo jehiM / / 56 / / hoti aNiyaTTiNI te paDimamayaM jessimekka pariNAmA / vimalayara zANa huyavasihAhi vidiSTa kammavaNA // 57 // gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa 56-57

Page #70
34 karmastava isa bAta ko aba vizeSa rUpa se spaSTa karate haiM guNasthAna ke adhyavasAyoM ke utane hI varga ho sakate haiM, jitane ki isa guNasthAna ke samaya haiN| eka-eka varga meM cAhe traikAlika ananta jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM kI ananta vyaktiyA~ zAmila hoM. parantu pratyeka varga ke sabhI adhyavasAya zuddhi meM barAbara hone se una-una pratyeka varga kA adhyavasAya sthAna eka hI hai / lekina prathama samaya ke adhyavasAyasthAna se - prathama vargIya adhyavasAyoM se dUsare samaya ke adhyavasAyasthAna --- dUsare varga ke adhyavasAya - anantaguNa vizuddha hote haiN| isI prakAra dUsare, tIsare, cauthe Adi nauveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka pUrvapUrva samaya ke adhyavasAya sthAna se uttara-uttara samaya ke adhyavasAyasthAna anantaguNa vizuddha samajhanA cAhie / - yadyapi AThaveM aura nauveM guNasthAnoM meM adhyavasAyoM meM vizuddhi hotI rahatI hai; phira bhI una donoM kI apanI-apanI vizeSatAeM haiN| jaise ki AThaveM guNasthAna meM sama-samayavartI traikAlika ananta jIvoM ke adhyavasAya zuddhi ke taratamabhAva se asaMkhyAta vargoM meM vibhAjita kiye jA sakate haiM, kintu nauveM guNasthAna meM sama-samayavartI kAlika ananta jIvoM ke adhyavasAyoM kA samAna zuddhi ke kAraNa eka hI varga hotA hai / pUrva-pUrva guNasthAna kI apekSA uttara-uttara guNasthAna meM kaSAya ke aMza bahuta kama hote jAte haiM aura kaSAyoM kI nyUnatA ke anusAra jIva ke pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai| AThaveM guNasthAna kI apekSA nauveM guNasthAna meM vizuddhi itanI adhika ho jAtI hai ki usake adhyavasAyoM kI bhinnatAe~ AThaveM guNasthAna ke adhyavasAyoM kI bhinnatAoM se bahuta kama ho jAtI haiM / nIveM guNasthAna ko prApta karane vAle jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM(1) upazamaka aura ( 2 ) kSapaka | jo cAritramohanIyakarma kA upa 1 1 U

Page #71
dvitIya karmagrantha 35 zamana karate haiM, ve upazamaka aura jo cAritramohanIyakarma kA kSapaNa karate haiM, ve kSapaka kahalAte haiN| mohanIyakarma kI upazamanA athavA kSapaNA karate-karate anya anekoM karmoM kA bhI upazamana yA kSapaNa karate haiN| (10) sUkSmasamparAya guNasthAna- isa guNasthAna meM samparAya arthAt lobhakaSAya ke sUkSma khaNDoM kA hI udaya hone se isakA 'sUkSmasamparAya guNasthAna' aisA sArthaka nAma prasiddha hai| jisa prakAra ghule hue gulAbI raMga ke kapar3e meM lAlimA ( surkhI) sUkSma - jhInI sI raha jAtI hai, usI prakAra isa guNavartI jIna saMbana ke samma khaNDoM kA vedana karatA hai / isa guNasthAnavartI jIva bhI upazamaka athavA kSapaka hote haiN| lobha ke sivAya cAritramohanIyakarma kI dUsarI aisI prakRti hI nahIM hotI, jisakA upazamana yA kSapaNa nahIM huA ho / ataH jo upazamaka hote haiM, ve lobhakaSAya kA mAtra upazamana aura jo kSapaka hote haiM, ve lobhakaSAya kA kSapaNa karate haiM / sUkSma lobha kA vedana karane vAlA cAhe upazamazreNI athavA kSapakazreNI para ArohaNa karane vAlA ho; yathAkhyAtacAritra se kucha hI nyUna rahatA hai / arthAt sUkSma lobha kA udaya hone se yathAkhyAtacAritra ke pragaTa hone meM kucha kamI rahatI hai / isa guNasthAna kI kAla sthiti jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa antarmuhUrta hai| (11) upazAMta-kaSAya- zetarAga chadmastra guNasthAna- jinake kaSAya upazAnta hue haiM, rAga kA bhI sarvathA udaya nahIM hai aura jinako chadma (AvaraNabhUta ghAtIkarma) lage hue haiM, ve jIva upazAnta - kaSAya- vItarAga

Page #72
kamastava chamastha haiM aura unake svarUpa-vizeSa ko upazAnta kaSAya-vItarAgachadmastha guNasthAna kahate haiN| zarada Rtu meM hone vAle sarovara ke jala kI taraha mohanIyakarma ke upazama se sastA hone vAle nimaH pApA musAbAle jIva ke hote haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki mohanIyakarma kI sattA to hai parantu udaya nahIM hotA hai| "upazAnta-kaSAya-vItarAga-chadmastha guNasthAna' isa nAma meM (1) upazAnta-kaSAya, (2) vItarAga, (3) chadmastha-ye tIna vizeSaNa' haiN| unameM se 'chadmastha' yaha vizeSaNa svarUpa-vizeSaNa hai| kyoMki usake abhAva meM bhI 'upazAnta-kaSAya-vItarAga guNasthAna' itane nAma se gyArahaveM guNasthAna kA bodha ho jAtA hai aura iSTa ke atirikta dUsare artha kA bodha nahIM hotA hai / ata: 'chadmastha' yaha vizeSaNa apane vizeSya ke svarUpa kA bodha karAne vAlA hai / 'upazAnta-kaSAya' aura 'vItarAga ye do byAvartaka-vizeSaNa haiN| ina donoM ke rahane se hI iSTa artha kA bodha ho sakatA hai aura inake / na rahane para iSTa artha kA bodha na hokara anya artha kA bhI bodha ho / jAtA hai / jaise 'upazAnta-kaSAya' isa vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM 'vItarAga- / chamastha guNasthAna' itane nAma se iSTa artha (gyArahaveM guNasthAna) ke sivAya bArahaveM guNasthAna kA bhI bodha hone lagatA hai| kyoMki bArahave 1. vizeSaNa do prakAra kA hotA hai--(1) svarUpa vizeSaNa, (2) vyAvartakavizeSaNa / svarUpa-vizeSaNa-jisake na rahane para bhI zeSa bhAga se iSTa artha kA boSa hotA hai| arthAta yaha vizeSaNa apane vizeSya ke svarUpa mAtra ko jatAtA hai| vyAvartaka-vizeSaNa--jisake rahane se hI iSTa artha kA bodha ho sakatA hai| usake abhAva meM iSTa ke sivAya dUsare artha kA bhI / bodha hone lagatA hai|

Page #73
dvitIya karmagrantha guNasthAna meM bhI jIva ko chadma (jJAnAvaraNa Adi dhAtIkarma) tathA vItarAgatva (rAga ke udaya kA abhAva) hotA hai, parantu upazAntakaSAya isa vizeSaNa se bArahaveM guNasthAna kA bodha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki bArahavaM guNasthAna meM jIva ke kaSAya upazAnta nahIM hote haiM, apitu kSaya ho jAte haiN| isI taraha 'vItarAga' isa vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM upazAnta-kaSAya-chadmastha guNasthAna itane nAma se caturtha, paMcama Adi guNasthAnoM meM bhI jova ke anantAnubandhI kaSAya upazAnta ho sakane ke kAraNa caturtha, paMcama Adi guNasthAnoM kA bhI bodha hone lagatA hai| parantu vItarAga isa vizeSaNa ke rahane se caturtha, paMcama Adi guNasthAnoM kA bodha nahIM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki una guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna jIva ke rAga (mAyA tathA lobha) ke udaya kA sadbhAva hI hotA hai, ataeva vItarAgatva asambhava hai| ___ gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM vidyamAna jIva Age ke guNasthAnoM ko prApta karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai; kyoMki Age ke guNasthAna vahI pA sakatA hai, jo kSapakathaMNI ko karatA hai aura kSapakazreNI ke binA mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI hai| parantu gyArahaveM guNasthAnavI jIva to niyama se upazamazreNI ko karane vAlA hI hotA hai| ataeva vaha jIva gyArahaveM guNasthAna se avazya hI giratA hai| isa guNasthAna kA samaya pUrA na hone para jo jIva bhava (Ayu) ke kSaya se giratA hai to vaha anuttara vimAna meM devarUpa se utpanna hotA hai aura usa samaya usa sthAna para pAMcau Adi-Adi anya guNasthAna sambhava na hone se cauthe (aviratasamyagdRSTi) guNasthAna ko prApta karatA hai aura cauthe guNasthAna ko prApta kara vaha jIva usa guNasthAna meM una saba prakRtiyoM ke vandha, udaya, udIraNA ko prArambha kara detA hai, jitanI karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya, udIraNA kI sambhAvanA

Page #74
kamaMstava uga gayAna meM hai / parantu Aya ke Nera rahate hue gaNasthAna kA samaya pUrA ho jAne para jo jIva giratA hai, vaha patana ke samaya ArohaNa krama ke anusAra guNasthAnoM ko prApta karatA aura usa-uma guNasthAna ke yogya karmaprakutiyoM kA bandha, udaya, sadIraNA karanA prArambha kara detA hai, arthAt ArohaNa ke samaya ArohaNa-krama ke anusAra jisa-jisa guNasthAna ko pAkara jina-jina karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya, udIraNA kA viccheda karatA hai, usI prakAra patana ke samaya bhI usa-usa guNasthAna ko pAkara vaha jIva una-una karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya, udIraNA ko prArambha kara detA hai aura guNasthAna kA kAla samApta ho / jAne se girane vAlA koI jIva chaThe guNasthAna ko, koI pAMcaveM guNasthAna ko, koI cauthe guNasthAna ko aura koI dUsare guNasthAna meM hokara pahale taka A jAtA hai| upazamazreNI' ke prArambha kA krama saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai cauthe, pA~cada, chaThe aura sAtava guNasthAna meM se kisI bhI guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva pahale anantAnubandhI krodhAdi cAroM kapAyoM kA upazamana karatA hai / anantara antarmuhUrta meM darzanamohanIyatrika (samyaktva, samyaktva-mithyAtva, mithyAtva) kA eka sAtha upazamana karatA hai| isake / 1. karmagranthakartA ke abhiprAyAnusAra eka janma meM do se adhika bAra upazama zreNI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai aura kSapakazreNI eka hI bAra hotI hai / jisane eka bAra upazamazreNI kI hai, vaha usa janma meM kSapakINI kara mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai| parantu jo do bAra uparAbhazreNI kara cukA hai, vaha usI janma meM kSapakazveNI nahIM kara sakatA hai| parantu siddhAnta kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jIpa eka janma meM eka bAra hI zreNI kara sakatA hai| isalie jisane eka bAra upazamazreNI kI hai, vaha punaH usI janma meM apakazreNI nahIM kara sakatA hai|

Page #75
dvitIya karmagrantha bAda vaha jIva chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAna meM aneka bAra AtA-jAtA rahatA hai / bAda meM AThaveM guNasthAna meM hokara nauveM guNasthAna ko prApta karake vahA~ cAritramohanIyakarma kI zeSa prakRtiyoM kA upazama prArambha karatA hai, jo isa prakAra hai - sabase pahale napuMsakaveda aura usake bAda kramazaH strIveda, hAsyAdiSaTka (hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya aura jugupsA), puruSaveda, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodhayugala, saMjvalanakrodha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyAyugala, saMjcalana mAyA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa, pratyAsthAnAvaraNa lobhayugala ko tathA dasave guNasthAna meM saMjvalana lobha ko upazAnta karatA hai / / ma gyArahaveM guNasthAna kI kAlamaryAdA jaghanya eka samaya aura utkRSTa antarmuhUrta pramANa hai / (12) kSINa - kaSAya- vItarAga chadmastha guNasthAna - mohanIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya hone ke pazcAt hI yaha guNasthAna prApta hotA hai / isa guNasthAnavartI jIva ke bhAva sphaTikamaNi ke nirmala pAtra meM rakhe hue jala ke samAna nirmala hote haiN| kyoMki yahA~ mohanIyakarma sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA hai, usakI sattA bhI nahIM rahatI hai / jo mohanIya karma kA sarvathA kSaya kara cuke haiM, kintu zeSa chadma ( ghAtIkarma kA AvaraNa) abhI vidyamAna haiM, unako kSINa-kapAya -vItarAga chadmastha kahate haiM aura unake svarUpavizeSa ko kSINakaSAya-vItarAga chadmastha guNasthAna kahate haiM / isa bArahaveM guNasthAna ke nAma meM - ( 1 ) kSINakaSAya. ( 2 ) vItarAga aura ( 3 ) chadmastha - ye tInoM vyAvartakavizeSaNa haiN| kyoMki 'kSINakaSAya' isa vizeSaNa ke abhAva meM 'vItarAga chadamasya' itane nAma se bArahaveM guNasthAna ke sivAya gyArahaveM guNasthAna kA bhI bodha hotA hai aura kSINakaSAya isa vizeSaNa ko jor3a lene se bArahaveM guNasthAna

Page #76
harinA kA hI bodha hotA hai / kyoMki gyArahavaM guNasthAna meM kaSAya kSINa nahIM hote. kintu upazAntamAtra hote haiN| 'vItarAga' isa vizeSaNa se rahita kSINa-kaSAya-chadmasya guNasthAna itane nAma se bArahaveM muNasthAna ke sivAya caturtha Adi guNasthAna kA bhI bodha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki una guNasthAnoM meM bhI anantAnubandhI Adi kaSAyoM kA kSaya ho sakatA hai| lekina bItarAga isa vizeSaNa ke hone se una caturtha Adi guNasthAnoM kA bodha nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki kisI-na-kisI aMza meM rAga kA udaya una guNasthAnoM meM rahatA hai jisase bItarAgatva asambhava hai| isI prakAra 'chadmastha' isa vizeSaNa ke na rahane se bhI kSINa-kaSAya-vItarAga itanA nAma bArahaveM guNasthAna ke atirikta terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna kA bhI bodhaka ho jAtA hai| parantu chadmastha isa vizeSaNa ke rahane se bArahaveM guNasthAna kA hI bodha hotA hai| kyoMki terahaveM aura caudahave gugasthAna meM vidyamAna jIva ke chadma (ghAtIkarma kA AvaraNa) nahIM hotA hai| isa prakAra 'kSINa-kaSAya-vItarAga-chadmastha' kahane se bArahave gugasthAna kI yathArtha sthiti kA jJAna hotA hai aura sambandhita anya AzaMkAoM kA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai| bArahavA~ guNasthAna prApta karane ke lie mohanIyakama kA kSaya honA jarUrI hai aura kSaya karane ke lie kSapakazreNI kI jAtI hai| ataH yahA~ saMkSepa meM zapakazreNI kA krama batalAte haiM kSapakareNI ko karane vAlA jIva cauthe se lekara sAtava guNasthAna taka kisI bhI guNasthAna meM sabase pahale anantAnubandhI-kaSAyacatuSka' aura darzanamohatrika' ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karatA hai / isake 1. anantAnubandhI krodha, anantA0 mAna, anantA0 mAyA, anantA. lobha / 2. darzanamohanIya ke tIna bheSa-samyaktvamohanIya, samyaktva mithyAtvamohanIya (minna mohanIya), mithyAtvamohanIya /

Page #77
dvitIya pharmagrantha anantara AThaveM guNasthAna meM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka' aura pratyAkhyAndAvarUpaSAyatiyoM ke kSaya ko prArambha karatA hai / ye ATha prakRtiyA~ pUrNa rUpa se kSaya nahIM ho pAtIM ki bIca meM hI nauveM guNasthAna ke prArambha meM styAnaddhitrika narakadvika, tiyaM dvika, jAticatuSka aura Atapa, udyota, sthAvara, sUkSma, sAdhAraNa ina solaha prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kara DAlatA hai| isake anantara apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya ca tuSka aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka kA kSaya hone se zeSa rahA huA bhAga kSaya karatA hai aura nauveM guNasthAna ke anta meM krama se napuMsakaveda, strIveda, hAsyAdiSaTka, puruSaveda, saMjvalana krodha, mAna aura mAyA kA kSaya karatA hai / anta meM dasava guNasthAna meM saMjvalana lobha kA bhI kSaya kara detA hai| isa prakAra sampUrNa mohanIyakarma kA kSaya hone para bArahaveM guNasthAna kI prApti hotI hai / .. 41 bArahaveM guNasthAna ko jaghanya aura utkRSTa kAlasthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa hai aura isa guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva kSapakazreNI vAle hI hote haiM / (13) sayogikevalo guNasthAna jo cAra ghAtIkarmoM (jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya) kA kSaya karake kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana prApta kara cuke haiM, jo padArtha ke jAnane-dekhane meM indriya, Aloka 1. apratyAsthAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / 2. pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna mAyA, lobha 3. nidrA-nidrA pracalApracalA, styAna / 4. narakagati, naraka - AnupUrvI / 5. tiyaMcagati, tiyaMca - anupUrvI / 6. ekendriya jAti hIndriya jAti, nIndriya jAti caturindriya jAti / P

Page #78
42 karmastava Adi kI apekSA nahIM rakhate haiM aura yoga (Atma-vIya, zakti, utsAha, parAkrama) se sahita haiM, unheM sayogikevalI kahate haiM aura unake svarUpavizeSa ko sayogikevalI guNasthAna kahate haiM / sayogikevalI ko ghAtIkarmoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa jina, jinendra, jinezvara bhI kahA jAtA hai|" mana, vacana aura kAya ina tIna sAdhanoM se yoga kI pravRtti hotI hai / ataeva yoga ke bhI apane sAdhana ke anusAra tIna bheda hote haiM(1) manoyoga, (2) vacanayoga, (3) kAyayoga / kevalI bhagavAna manoyoga kA upayoga kisI ko mana se uttara dene meM karate haiM / jisa samaya koI mana parthayajJAnI athavA anuttara vibhAgavAsI deza manadhAna se zabda dvArA na pUchakara mana dvArA prazna Adi pUchatA hai, taba kevalajJAnI usake prazna kA uttara mana se hI dete haiN| praznakartA manaHparyayajJAnI athavA anuttaravimAnavAsI deva kevalI bhagavAna dvArA uttara dene ke lie saMgaThita kiye gaye manodravyoM ko apane manaHparyayajJAna athavA avadhijJAna se pratyakSa kara letA hai aura tadanusAra manodravyoM kI racanA ke AdhAra se apane prazna kA uttara anumAna meM jAna letA hai| upadeza dene ke lie kevalI bhagavAna vacanayoga kA tathA halanacalana Adi kriyAoM meM kAyayoga kA upayoga karate haiM / sayogikevalI meM yadi koI tIrthakara ho to ve tIrtha kI sthApanA karate haiM aura dezanA dekara tIrtha kA pravartana karate haiM / isa guNasthAna kA kAla jaghanya se antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa kucha kama karor3a pUrva varSa taka kA hai| 1. asahAya zANasaNa sahimo idi kevalI hu jogeNa / juto si sajogijiyo aNAiNiNArise utto / / -gommaTasAra, pIvakAza, 64

Page #79
mani avasthAmAra rahate haiM / pAta va pudgala dvitIya karmagranya 43 (14) ayogikevalI guNasthAna-jo kevalI bhagavAna yogoM meM rahita haiM, ve ayogikevalI kahalAte haiM, arthAt jaba sayogikevalI mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM kA nirodha kara yogarahita hokara zuddha AtmasvarUpa ko prApta kara lete haiM, taba ve ayogikevalI kahalAte haiM aura unake svarUpa vizeSa ko ayogikevalI guNasthAna kahate haiN| ___ isa guNasthAna meM mokSa prApta karane kI prakriyA Arambha hotI hai, arthAt yaha guNasthAna mokSa kA praveza dvAra hai / tInoM yogoM kA nirodha karane se ayoni avasthA prA hotI hai| kevala bhagavana sogi avasthA meM apanI Ayu ke anusAra rahate haiM / parantu jina kevalI bhagavAna ke cAra aghAtI karmoM meM se Ayukarma kI sthiti va pudgala paramANuoM (pradezoM) kI apekSA vedanIya, nAma aura gona ina tIna karmoM kI sthiti aura pudgala paramANu adhika hote haiM, ve samudghAta' karate haiM aura isake dvArA ve Ayukarma kI sthiti evaM pudgala paramANuoM ke barAbara vedanIya, nAma aura gotra karma kI sthiti va pudgala paramANuoM ko kara lete haiN| 1, yaha samudghAta kevalI bhagavAna dvArA hone meM kaMvalIsamudghAta kahalAtA hai| isa samudghAta meM ATha samaya lagate hai| pahale samaya meM kevalI ke Atmapradeza daNDa ke AkAra ke banate haiN| yaha daNDa moTA to apane zarIra jitanA evaM lambA lokaparyanta caudaha rAjU kA hotA hai / dUsare samaya meM yaha daNDa pUrva-pazcima yA uttara-dakSiNa lokaparyanta phailakara kapATa kA rUpa letA hai 1 lIsare samaya meM vaha kapATa usara-dakSiNa yA pUrva-pazcima meM phaMsakara madhAnI ke nulya banatA hai| aisA hone se loka kA adhikAMza bhAga kevalI ke AramapradezoM se vyApta ho jAtA hai, phira bhI mathAnI kI AkRti hone se AkAza ke kucha antarAla pradeza khAlI raha jAte haiM, ataH cauthe samaya meM pratarasthiti dvArA una khAlI rahe hue saba AkAza-pradezoM para kevalI ke Aramapradeza pahuMca jAte hai / usa samaya sampUrNa

Page #80
44 karmastava yadyapi mohanIya Adi cAra ghAtIkarmoM kA Atyantika kSaya ho jAne se vItarAgatva aura sarvajJatva prakaTa hote haiM, phira bhI usa samaya vedanIya Adi cAra aghAtIkarma zeSa rahate haiM, jisase mokSa nahIM hotA hai| ataH zeSa rahe hue ina karmoM kA kSaya bhI Avazyaka hai / jaba ina karmoM kA bhI kSaya hotA hai, tabhI sampUrNa karmoM kA abhAva hokara janmamaraNa kA cakkara banda par3a jAtA hai aura yahI mokSa hai| lekina aghAtIkarmoM meM Ayukarma kI sthiti kama ho aura zeSa tIna-vedanIya, nAma aura gotra - aghAtIkarmoM kI sthiti Adi adhika ho to unakA Ayukarma ke sAtha hI kSaya honA saMbhava nahIM hotA hai / isIlie Ayukarma kI sthiti Adi ke sAtha hI una karmoM kI sthiti Adi ke kSaya lokAkAza ke pratyeka pradeza para kevalI ke Atmapradeza hote haiM evaM unakI AsmA samasta loka meM vyApta ho jAtI hai, kyoMki eka jIva ke asaMkhya pradeza aura lokAkAza ke asaMkhya pradeza barAbara haiN| isa kriyA ke bAda vApasa AtmapradezoM kA saMkoca hone lagatA hai| jaise pAMcaveM samaya ke antarAla pradeza khAlI hokara puna: mathAnI bana jAtI hai, chaThe samaya kapATa bana jAtA hai, sAtaveM samaya daNDa bana jAtA hai, evaM AThaveM samaya meM kevalI bhagavAna kI AtmA apane mUla rUpa meM A jAtI hai| ___ yaha samudadhAta kI kriyA svAbhAvika hotI hai| isameM kAla ATha samaya mAtra lagatA hai| isa samudghAta kI kriyA se AyuSya karma kI sthiti se adhika sthiti vAle apAtI kamoM kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai| phira be kevalI antarmuhUrta ke andara mokSa cale jAte haiN| isa samudghAta kI kriyA meM mana, vacana ke yogoM kI pravRtti nahI hotI, kevala kAmayoga hotA hai / usameM bhI pahale-AThaveM samaya meM audArika kAyayoga, dUsare, chaThe, sAtave samaya meM audArikamizra kAyayoga evaM tIsare, cauthe, pAMcaveM samaya meM kArmaNa kAyayoga hotA hai| kevalIsamudghAta sAmAnya phevaliyoM ke hI hotA hai| lekina tIrthakaroM ke nahIM hotA hai /

Page #81
dvitIya karmagrantha 45 karane ke lie kevalI bhagavAna dvArA samudghAta kiyA jAnA aparihArya hotA hai| parantu jina kevalajJAniyoM ke vedanIya Adi tInoM aghAtI karmoM kI sthiti Ara pudgala paramANu Ayukarma ke barAbara haiM, ve samudghAta nahIM karate haiN| sabhI kevalajJAnI sayogi avasthA ke anta meM parama nirjarA ke kAraNabhUta tathA lezyA se rahita atyanta sthiratA rUpa dhyAna ke lie yogoM kA nirodha karate haiM / yoganirodha kA krama isa prakAra hai sarvaprathama bAdara sthUla) kAyayoga se bAdara manoyoga aura bAdara vacanayoga ko rokate haiM, anantara sUkSma kAyayoga se usa bAdara kAyayoga ko rokate haiM aura usI sUkSma kAyayoga sa kramazaH sukSma manoyoga aura sUkSma vacanayoga ko rokate haiM / anta meM sUkSma kriyAnivRtti zukladhyAna' ke bala se kevalI bhagavAna sUkSma kAyayoga ko bhI roka dete haiN| isa prakAra yogoM kA nirodha ho jAne me sayogi kevalI bhagavAn ayogi bana jAte haiM / sAtha hI usI sUkSmakriyA'nivRtti zukladhyAna kI sahAyatA se apane zarIra ke bhItarI pole bhAga-mukha, udara Adi bhAga ko AtmA ke pradezoM se pUrNa kara dete haiN| unake Atmapradeza itane saMkucita-ghane ho jAte hai ki ve zarIra ke do-tihAI (23) hisse meM samA jAte haiN| isake bAda ve kevalI bhagavAn samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti zukladhyAna' ko prApta karate haiM 1. janma sarvaza bhagavAna yoganirodha ke krama meM antata: sUkSma kApayoga ke Azraya se dUsare bAkI ke yogoM ko roka dete haiM, taba vaha sUkSmakiyAnivRtti zukladhyAna kahalAtA hai| kyoMki usameM zvAsa-ucchavAsa ke samAna sUkSma kriyA hI vAkI raha jAtI hai aura usameM se pattana-parivartana honA bhI sambhava nahIM hai| 2. isa dhyAna meM zarIra ko zvAsa-prazvAsa Adi sUkSma kriyAeM bhI banda ho jAtI haiM aura Asmapradeza sarvathA niSprakampa ho jAte haiN| kyoMki isameM

Page #82
46 karmastaya 1 bAda vatIya, aura pA~ca hrasvAkSara (a, i, u, R, lR ) ke uccAraNa karane jitane samaya kA zailezIkaraNa' karane ke nAma, gotra aura Ayu) kA sarvathA kSaya kara dete haiM aura una karmoM kA kSaya hote ho ve eka samaya mAtra kI Rjugati se Upara kI ora siddhi kSetra meM cale jAte haiM / jisa prakAra miTTI ke lepoM se yukta tumbA lepoM ke haTa jAne para apane svabhAvAnusAra jala ke tala se Upara kI ora calA AtA hai aura jala kI UparI sataha para sthira ho jAtA hai usI prakAra karmamala ke haTa jAne se zuddha AtmA bhI Urdhvagati karane kA svabhAva hone se Upara loka ke agrabhAga taka gati karake vahA~ sthita ho jAtA hai / zuddha AtmA ke loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki loka' ke anta se Age gati sahAyaka kAraNa dharmAstikAya kA abhAva hai / isalie mukta jIva Upara lokAnta taka hI gati karate haiM / sthUla aura sUkSma kisI kisma ko bhI mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika kriyA mI nahIM hotI aura vaha sthiti bAda meM jAtI nahIM hai / isa dhyAna ke prabhAva se saba A aura bandha kA nirodha hokara sampUrNa karma kSINa ho jAne se mokSa prApta hotA hai / 1. zailezI maiH tasyeyam sthiratAvasthA sAmyAt zaile yahA, sarvasaMvaraNIleza, AtmA tasyeyaM yoganirodhAvasthA zailezI, tasyAM karaNaM vedanIya, nAma, gotra kamaMtrasyAsaMkhya guNayA zreNyA nirjaraNa zailezIkaraNam / -- meru parvata ke samAna nizcala avasthA athavA sarvasaMvara rUpa yoganirodha avasthA ko zailezI kahate haiM / usa avasthA meM bedanIya nAma aura gotra ina tInoM karmoM kI asaMkhyAta guNa zreNI se AyukamaM kI yathAsthiti se nirjarA karanA zailezIkaraNa kahalAtA hai| P 2. AkAza meM jitane kSetra meM jIva, pudgala, dharma Adi SaSyoM kI sthiti

Page #83
dvitIya karmagrantha ye loka ke agrabhAga meM virAjamAna paramAtmA siddha bhagavanta jJAnAvaraNAdi dravya aura bhAvakoM se rahita, anantasukharUpI amRta kA anubhava karAne vAlI zAnti sahita, navIna karmabandha ke kAraNabhUta mithyAdarzana Adi maila se rahita, jJAna, darzana, sukha, bIrya, abhyAbAdha, avagAhnatva, sUkSmatva, aguphalaghutva ina ATha guNoM sahita, nitya aura kRta-kRtya (jinako koI kArya karanA bAkI nahIM rahA hai| haiN| ___karmabandha ke kAraNa jIva janmamaraNarUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / karmabandha aura usake hetuoM ke abhAva evaM nirjarA me karmoM kA Atya. ntika kSaya hotA hai aura karmabandha kA sarvathA kSaya hI mokSa hai / saMsArI jIvoM ke navIna karmoM kA bandha aura pUrvabaddha karmoM ko nirjaga hote rahane kA krama calatA rahatA hai| jisase AtmasvarUpa kI prApti nahIM ho pAtI hai| lekina karmoM kI nirjarA ke sAtha-sAtha karmabandha evaM usake hetuoM kA bhI abhAva hote jAne se jIva Atmopalabdhi kI ora bar3hate hue anantajJAna-darzana Adi rUpa AtmasvarUpa ko prApta kara letA hai| karmoM kI nirjarA samyaktva kI prApti me prArambha hokara sarvajJa avasthA meM pUrNa hotI hai| isase kramazaH pUrva-pUrva kI apekSA uttarottara pariNAmoM meM vizuddhi mavizeSa bar3hatI jAtI hai| pariNAmoM meM vizuddhi jitanI adhika hogI utanI kamanirjarA bhI vizeSa hogii| arthAt pUrva-pUrva kI avasthAoM meM jitanI karmanirjarA hotI hai, usakI apekSA hai use loka aura jahA~ AkAza ke sivAya jIvAdi dRSyoM kI sthiti nahIM hai, use aloka kahate haiM / yahI vibhinnatA loka aura aloka ke svarUpa kA bheda karAne meM kAraNa hai| isIlie dharmAstikAya loka meM vidyamAna hai, usake bAhara vidyamAna nahIM hai / yadi loka ke bAhara dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kI sthiti mAnI jAye to lokAkAza aura alokAkA kA bheda hI samApta ho jaayegaa|

Page #84
85 karmastava Age-Age kI avasthAoM meM pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi adhika-adhika hone se karmanirjarA asaMkhyAtagaNI bar3hatI jAtI hai aura isa prakAra bar3hatebar3hate anta meM sarvajJa avasthA meM nirjarA kA pramANa sabase adhika ho jAtA hai| ___karmanirjarA ke prastuta taratamabhAva meM sabase kama nirjarA samyagdRSTi ko aura sabase adhika sarvajJa ko hotI hai| karmanirjarA ke bar3hate krama kI avasthAoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM__samyagdRSTi', zrAvaka, virata, anantAnubandhIviyojaka, darzanamohakSapaka, mohopazamaka, upazAntamoha, kSaphka, kSINamoha aura jina / anukrama se ye avasthAeM asaMkhyeyaguNa nirjarA vAlI haiN| lekina purva-pUrva kI apekSA uttarottara samaya kama lagatA hai, arthAt samyagdRSTi ko karmanirjarA meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, usakI apekSA zrAvaka ko karmanirjarA meM saMkhyAtaguNa kama lagatA hai| isI prakAra virata Adi meM Age-Age ke lie samajhanA cAhie / ukta caudaha guNasthAnoM meM se 1, 4, 5, 6, 13 ye pA~ca guNasthAna loka meM zAzvata haiM, arthAt sadA rahate haiM, aura zeSa nau guNasthAna azAzvata haiN| parabhava meM jAte samaya jIva kA pahalA, dUsarA aura cauthA ye tIna guNasthAna rahate haiM / 3, 12, 13 ye tIna guNasthAna amara haiM, 1. (ka) samyagdRSTizrAvakaviratAnantaviyojakadarzanamohalapakopazamakopazAnta-- mohalapakakSINamohajinnAH kramazo'masyeya guNanirjarAH / . tattvAyasUtra 6.47 sammattuppasoye sAvayavirade aNaMtakammaMse / dasaNa mohallavage kasAyauyasAmage upasaMte / / khabaMga ya khINamohe jiNesu davA asNvgunnidkmaa| tamghivarIyA kAlA saMkheja guNakkamA hoti // -gommaTasAra, bhISakAnDa, 66-67

Page #85
dvitIya karmagrantha arthAt inameM jIva kA maraNa nahIM hotA hai / 1, 2, 3, 5, aura 11 ye pA~ca guNasthAna tIrthaMkara nahIM pharasate haiM / 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 ina pAMca guNasthAnoM meM hI jIva tIrthakara gotra bAMdhatA hai / 12, 13 aura 14 ye tIna guNasthAna apratipAtI haiM, arthAt Ane ke bAda nahIM jAte haiM / 1. 4, 7, 5 6. 10 12. 13 14 ina nau guNasthAnoM ko mokSa jAne se pahale jIva' avazya pharasatA hai|' isa prakAra yahA~ saMkSepa meM guNasthAnoM kA svarUpa kahA hai / vistAra se samajhane ke lie anya granthoM kA abhyAsa karanA caahiye| pratyeka guNasthAna meM karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya, udIraNA, sattA kI sthiti kA varNana karane ke pUrva aba maMgalAcaraNa meM kiye gaye saMketAnusAra sarvaprathama bandha kA lakSaNa aura pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhayogya karmaprakRtiyoM kA varNana karate haiM / abhinayakammaragahaNaM, baMdho oheNa tattha yosa sayaM / titthayarAhAraga-bugavajaM michami satara-sayaM // 3 // gAthArtha -navIna karmoM ke grahaNa ko bandha kahate haiN| sAmAnya se arthAt kisI khAsa guNasthAna athavA kisI jIva vizeSa kI vivakSA kiye binA 120 karmaprakRtiyA~ bandhayogya haiM / unameM me tIrthaGkara nAmakarma aura AhArakadvika ke sivAya zeSa 117 karmaprakRtiyoM kA mithyAtva guNasthAna meM bandha hotA hai / vizeSArtha * abhinava-navIna karmoM ke grahaNa ko bandha kahate haiN| jisa AkAza-kSetra meM AtmA ke pradeza haiM, usI kSetra meM rahane vAle karmarUpa seM pariNata hone kI yogyatA rakhane vAle pudgala skandhoM kI varga- . -- - 1. pravacana dvAra 224, gA0 1302 / pravacana dvAra 89-60, gApA 664. 700 tathA bauddha guNasthAna kA thokar3A /

Page #86
. karmastava NAoM ko karmarUpa se pariNata kara jIva dvArA grahaNa karane ko abhinava-navIna karmagrahaNa kahate haiM aura isa navIna karmagrahaNa kA nAma bandha hai| bandha ho jAne ke bAda ke sambandha ko bandha nahIM kahA jAtA hai| kyoMki usakA sattA meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra AtmA ke sAtha ba~dhe hue karma jaba pariNAma-vizeSa se eka svabhAva kA parityAga kara dUsare svabhAva ko prApta kara lete haiM, taba usa svabhAvAntara-prApti ko saMkramaNa samajhanA cAhie, bandha nhiiN| isI abhiprAya se karmanahaNa mAtra ko bandha na kahakara gAthA meM abhinava karmagrahaNa ko bandha kA lakSaNa batAyA hai / arthAt bandha ke lakSaNa meM diye gaye 'abhinava' vizeSaNa kA yaha zAma hai ki nadI meM zoko nanda kahate haiN| kintu sattArUpa meM vidyamAna aura svabhAvAntara meM saMkramita karmoM ko bandha nahIM kahate haiN| jIva ke jJAna-darzanAdi svAbhAvika guNoM ko AvaraNa karane kI zakti kA ho jAnA yahI karmapudgaloM kA karmarUpa bananA kahalAtA hai / karmayogya pudgaloM kA karmarUpa se pariNamana mithyAtvAdi hetuoM se HTTE hotA hai / mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye jIva ke vaibhAvika (vikRta) svarUpa haiM, aura isase ve kArmaNapudgaloM ko karmarUpa banane meM nimitta hote haiN| mithyAtvAdi jina vaibhAvika bhAvoM se kArmaNapudgala karmarUpa ho jAte haiM, una vaibhAvika bhAvoM ko bhAyakarma aura karmarUpa pariNAma ko prApta hue pudgaloM ko dravyakarma kahate haiN| ina donoM meM parasparAzraya sambandha hai / pahale grahaNa kiye hue dravyakarmoM ke anusAra bhAvakarma aura 1. sattA kammAgaThiI baMdhAi sara attalAmANaM /

Page #87
vitIya karmagrantha 51 bhAvakarma ke anusAra phira navIna karmoM kA bandha hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra dravyakarma se bhAbakarma aura bhAvakarma se dravyakarma kA bandha, aisI kAryakAraNabhAva kI anAdi paramparA calI A rahI hai| kisI khAsa guNasthAna aura kisI khAsa jIva kI vivakSA kiye binA bandhayogya karmaprakRtiyA~ 120 mAnI jAtI haiN| isalie 120 karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha ko sAmAnyabandha yA oghabandha kahate haiM / yadyapi koI eka jIva kisI bhI avasthA meM eka samaya meM karmapudgaloM ko 120 rUpa meM pariNamita nahIM kara sakatA hai / arthAta 120 karmaprakRtiyoM ko nahIM bAMdha sakatA hai| para bane noca eka samaya meM 120 karmaprakRtiyoM ko bA~dha sakate haiN| isI taraha eka jIva bhI judIjudI avasthAoM meM pRthak-pRthaka samaya saba milAkara 120 karmaprakRtiyoM ko bA~dha sakatA hai / kyoMki jIva ke mithyAtvAdi pariNAmoM ke anusAra kArmaNapudgala 120 prakAra meM pariNata ho sakate haiM / isI se 120 kamaprakRtiyA~ bandhayogya mAnI jAtI haiM / bandhayogya 120 karmaprakRtiyoM ke mUla karmoM ke nAma aura unakI uttaraprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA isa prakAra hai (1) jJAnAvaraNa ke 5 bheda (2) darzanAvaraNa ke ha bheda (3) vedanIya ke 2 bheda (4) mohanIya ke 26 bheda (5) Aya ke bheda (6) nAma ke 67 bheda (7) gotra ke bheda (E) antarAya ke 5 bheda ina saba jJAnAvaraNAdi kamoM ke kramazaH 5.18+2+26+4+r

Page #88
52 karmastava -2+5 bhedoM ke milane se 120 karmaprakRtiyA~ bandhayoNya mAnI gaI haiN|' ___ yadyapi nAmakarma kI vistAra se 63 yA 103 prakRtiyAM hotI hai / lekina yahAM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM meM 67 prakRtiyA~ batAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki zarIra nAmakarma meM bandhana aura saMghAtana ye donoM avinAbhASI haiM / arthAt zarIra ke binA ye donoM ho nahIM sakate haiM / ataH bandha yA udayAvasthA meM zarIra nAmakarma se bandhana aura saMghAtana nAmakarma jude nahIM gine jAte aura zarIra nAmaprakRti meM samAviSTa ho jAne se tathA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ina cAra bhedoM meM bhI abheda vivakSA se inake bIsa' bheda zAmila hone se bandha aura udaya avasthA meM cAra bheda liye 1. paMca Nava doNNi channIsamavi ya caro kameNa sattachI / vopiNa ya paMca pa bhaNiyA edAo mandhapayaDIo / / -go0 karmakANa 35 abhedaviSakSA se ukta 120 karmaprakRtiyA~ gandhayogya hai / lekina bhedavivakSA (bheda se kahane kI icchA) se 146 karmaprakRtiyA~ bandhayogma hogI / kyoMki darzana moha kI samyaktva, samyagamithyAtva aura mithyAtva-ina tIna bhedoM meM se mula mithyAtva prakRti hI bandhayogya mAnI jAtI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki baMdhI huI mithyAtva prakRti ko hI jIva apane pariNAmoM dvArA azuddha, ardhazuddha aura vizuddha-ina tIna mAgoM meM vimAjita karatA hai| jisase mithyAtva ke hI tIna bheda ho jAte haiN| unameM se vizuddha karmapUgaloM ko samyaktvamohanIya aura argha zuddha karmapudagaloM ko sampamithyAstramohanIya kahate haiN| isalie mohanIyakarma ke samyaksva aura samyamithyAtva ina do prakRtiyoM ko bandhayogya prakRtiyoM meM grahaNa na karane se 146 prakRtiyAM bhedavivakSA se banna yogya mAnI jAtI hai / prathama pharmagrantha meM sAmAnya se andha, udaya Adi yogya AThoM ko kI prakRtiyoM ke nAma batAye haiN| ata: yahA~ punaH nAma nahIM diye gaye haiN|

Page #89
dvitIya karmagrantha jAne para nAmakarma ke 67 bheda bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA meM ginAye gaye haiN| sAmAnya se bandhayogya pUrvokta 120 karmaprakRtiyoM meM se tIrthaMkara nAmakarma aura AhArakadvika-AhArakazarIra aura AhAraka-aMgopAMga ---ina tIna karmaprakRtiyoM kA mithyAtva guNasthAnavI jIvoM ke bandha nahIM hotA hai / arthAt ye tIna karmaprakRtiyA~ mithyAtva guNasthAna meM abandha yogya haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tIrthakara nAmakarma kA bandha samyaktva se aura AhArakaTika kA bandha apramattasaMyama se hotA hai|' parantu mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna meM jIvoM ko na to samyaktva honA sambhava hai aura na apramattasaMyama honA sambhava hai| kyoMki cauthe guNasthAnaaviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna --meM pahale samyaktva ho hI nahIM sakatA aura sAtaveM guNasthAna- apramattasaMyata 'gugasthAna-se pahale apramatta saMyama bhI nahIM hotA hai / ataH mithyAtva guNasthAnavI jIva mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ina bandha ke kAraNoM ke vidyamAna rahane se ukta tIna prakRtiyoM ke binA poSa 117 karmaprakRtiyoM kA yathAsambhava bandha kara sakate haiN| ataeva mithyAtva guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyA~ 117 aura abandha yogya 3 prakRtiyA~ haiM / ___aba Age kI gAthA meM mithyAtva guNasthAna meM bandhaviccheda yogya 1. dehe aviNAmAyI bandhaNasaMghAda idi abndhudyaa| vaSNacaukke'bhiNNe gahide cattAri bandhudaye // -go0 karmakANDa 34 2. avandha-usa guNasthAna meM vaha karma na ba~dhe, kintu Age ke guNasthAna meM usa karma kA bandha ho, use abandha kahate haiN| 3. sammeva titthavandho AhAradurga pmaadrhidesu| -go0 karmakANDa 62 4. bandhavicchera-Age ke kisI bhI guNasthAna meM bandha nahIM hone ko bandha vichoda kahate haiN| cheva, kSaya, anta, bheda Adi samAnArthaka zabda haiN|

Page #90
54 karmastava karmaprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura nAma evaM dUsare guNasthAna meM bandhaprakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA batalAte haiN| narayatiga jAjara, huMgAgira solaMto igahiyasau, sAsaNi tirithINaduhagatigaM // 4 // gAthArtha- narakatrika, jAticatuSka, sthAvaracatuSka, huMDa-saMsthAna, AtapanAma', sevAsiMhanana, napusakaveda aura mithyAtvamohanIya ina solaha prakRtiyoM kA mithyAtva guNasthAna ke anta meM bandhaviccheda hone se sAsAdana guNasthAna meM 101 karmaprakRtiyA~ bandhayogya haiM / ukta 101 prakRtiyoM meM se tiryacatrika, styAnaddhitrika durbhagatrika aura inake sivAya anya 16 prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda sAsAdana guNa sthAna ke anta meM hotA hai / jinake nAma Age kI gAthA meM ginAye jaayeNge| vizeSArtha-- isa gAthA meM mukhya rUpa se dUsare-sAsAdana guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura pahale mithyAtva guNasthAna ke anta meM bandhaviccheda ko prApta hone vAlI solaha prakRtiyoM ke nAma batAye gaye haiN| ina solaha prakRtiyoM meM se kucha eka prakRtiyoM ke pUre nAma nahIM likhakara narakatrika, jAticatuSka Adi saMjJAoM dvArA saMketa kiyA gayA hai| jinake dvArA nimnalikhita prakRtiyoM ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai: narakatrika - narakagati, narakAsupUrvI, narakAyu / - jAticatuSka -ekendriyajAti, dvIndriyajAti, zrIndriyajAti, caturindriya jAti / sthAvaracatuSka-sthAvaranAmA, sUkSmanAma, aparyAptanAma, sAdhAraNa naam|

Page #91
dvitIya karmagrantha 55 ukta narakatrika Adi saMjJAoM dvArA batAI gaI prakRtiyoM ke sAtha pahale mithyAdRSTi guNasthAna ke anta meM bandhavichinna hone vAlI solaha prakRtiyoM ke nAma ye haiM--- (1) narakagati, (3) narakAyu (5) dvIndriyajAti, (7) caturindriyajAti, (e) sUkSmanAma, (11) sAdhAraNanAma, (13) AtapanAma (15) napuMsaka veda, (2) narakAnupUrvI, (4) ekendriyajAti, (6) zrIndriyajAti (8) sthAvaranAma, (10) aparyAptanAma, (12) iMDasaMsthAna, (14) sevArta saMhanana, (16) mithyAtvamohanIya / guNasthAnoM meM karmabandha ke kAraNoM ke bAre meM yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki karmabandha ke jo mithyAtvAdi kAraNa batAye gaye haiM, unameM se jisa-jisa guNasthAna taka jinakA udaya rahatA hai to unake nimitta se ba~dhane vAlI karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI usa guNasthAna taka hotA rahatA hai / mithyAtvamohanIyakarma kA udaya pahale - midhyAtva guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka rahatA hai, dUsare guNasthAna meM nahIM / ataeva mithyAtvamohanIya karma ke udaya se atyanta azubha rUpa aura prAyaH nAraka jIvoM, ekendriya jIvoM tathA vikalendriya jIvoM ke yogya narakatrika me lekara mithyAtvamohanIya paryanta gAthA meM dikhAI gaI solaha 1. tulanA kIjie---- micchatta jhuMDa kA sapatte yakkhAvarAdAvaM / muhumatiya viyalidiya nirayaduriyAjagaM mithye // - go0 karmakANDa 65

Page #92
56 karmastava prakRtiyoM kA bandha pahale guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka, jaba taka midhyAtvamohanIya kA udaya hai, ho sakatA hai, dUsare guNasthAna ke samaya nahIM / isalie pahale guNasthAna meM jina 117 karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha mAnA gayA hai, unameM se narakatrika Adi ukta solaha prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 101 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha dUsare guNasthAna meM hotA hai / gAthA meM 'tirithoNaduhagati patra meM ginAI gaI prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda dUsare guNasthAna meM hotA hai / inake atirikta dUsare guNasthAna meM anya bandhavyucchita hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma evaM tIsare guNasthAna kI bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA Age kI gAthA meM batalAte haiM / aNamajjhAgii saMghayaNacaja, niujjoyakukhagaddasthiti / paNavIsaMto mIse cari Ajaya abandhA // 5 // gAthArtha - anantAnubandhIcatuSka, madhyama saMsthAnacatuSka, madhyamasaMhananacatuSka, nIcagola, udyotanAma, azubhavihAyo gatinAma aura strIveda ina 25 prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda dUsara guNasthAna ke anta meM hotA hai tathA Ayudvika abandha hone se mizra guNasthAna ( samyamathyAdRSTi guNasthAna) meM 74 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / vizeSArtha - dUsare guNasthAna meM bandhayogya 101 prakRtiyA~ tathA usake anta samaya meM vyucchinna hone vAlI 25 prakRtiyA~ haiN| ina vyukhinna hone vAlI 25 prakRtiyoM ke nAmoM ke lie pUrva gAthA meM 'tirithINa duhagattigaM' pada se tiryaMcatrika, styAnaddhitrika aura durbhagatrika ina nau prakRtiyoM ke nAma tathA isa gAthA meM anantAnubandhacatuSka se lekara strIveda paryanta solaha prakRtiyoM ke nAma batAye haiM / isa prakAra pUrva gAthA meM batAI gaI no aura isa gAthA meM kahI

Page #93
dvitIya . gaI solaha prakRtiyoM ko milAne se dUsare guNasthAna ke anta samaya meM vyucchinna hone vAlI kula 25 prakRtiyA~ ho jAtI haiN| ___ granthakAra ne 25 prakRtiyoM meM selIcagotra udyotanAma, aprazasta vihAyogatinAma aura strIveda, ina cAra kA to alaga-alaga nAmollekha kara diyA hai / aura bAkI bacI huI 21 prakRtiyoM ke nAma nimnalikhita saMjJAoM dvArA batAye haiM - narakanika, styAnaddhivika, durbhagatrika, anantAnubandhIcatuSka, madhyamasaMsthAnacatuSka, madhyamasaMhananacatuSka / ukta saMjJAoM meM grahaNa ko jAne vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiMtiyaMcatrika ..tiyaMcagati, tica-AnupurvI, ticarya-Ayu / styAnaddhitrika -nidrA-nidrA, pracalA-pracalA, "tyAnaddhi / durbhagatrika - durbhaganAma, du.svaranAma, anAdayanAma / anantAnubandhIcatuSka-anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA. lobha / madhyamasaMsthAnacatuSka --nyagrodhaparimaNDalamaMsthAna, sAdisaMsthAna, vAmanasaMsthAna, kubjasaMsthAna / madhyamasaMhanana catuSka- RSabhanArAcasaMhanana, nArAcasaMhanana, ardhanArAcasaMhanana, kIlikA saMshana / pUrvokta tiryaMcatrika se lekara strIveda paryaMta 25 karmaprakRtiyoM kA viccheda dUsare guNasthAna ke anta meM ho jAtA hai| arthAt Age tIsare, cauthe Adi guNasthAnoM meM inakA bandha nahIM ho sakatA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha ki tiryacatrika Adi 25 prakRtiyoM kA bandha anantAnubandhIkaSAya ke udaya se hotA hai aura anantAnubandhIkaSAya kA udaya sirpha pahale aura isare guNasthAna taka hI rahatA hai, tIsare Adi Age ke guNasthAna meM nhiiN| isalie dUsare guNasthAna kI bandhayogya 101 prakRtiyoM meM se

Page #94
58 tiryaMcatrika Adi 25 prakRtiyoM ko kama karane se tIsare 76 prakRtiyA~ bandhayogya mAnI jAnI cAhie thIM / karmastava guNasthAna meM kintu tIsare - mizra guNasthAnavartI ( samyagmithyAdRSTiguNasthAnavartI) jIva kA svabhAva aisA hotA hai ki usa samaya usakA maraNa nahIM hotA hai aura na parabhava sambandhI Ayu kA bandha hI hotA hai / " kyoMki mizraguNasthAna aura mizra kAyayoga kI sthiti meM Ayukarma kA bandha nahIM ho sakatA hai / isalie Ayukarma ke cAra bhedoM meM se narakAyu kA bandha pahale guNasthAna taka aura ticAyu kA bandha dUsare guNasthAna taka hone se tathA 'duAu abandhA' bAkI kI manuSyAyu aura devAyu ina do Ayu kA tIsare guNasthAna meM bandha na hone se narakatrika Adi pUrvokta 25 prakRtiyoM tathA manuSyAyu evaM devAyu sahita kula 27 prakRtiyoM ko sAsAdana guNasthAna kI bandhayogya 101 prakRtiyoM meM se kama karane para zeSa 74 kamaMprakRtiyA~ tIsare guNasthAna meM bandhayogya haiM / aba Age kI gAthA meM cauthe aviratasamyagdRSTi, pA~cave dezavirata aura chaThe pramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura inake nAma batalAte haiM samme sagari jiNAubandhi, baddara naratiga viyakasAya | uralaganto bese bese, satsaTThI tiaphasAnto ||6|| gAyArtha - aviratasamyagdRSTi nAmaka cauthe guNasthAna meM jina - tIrthaGkara nAmakarma aura do Ayu kA bandha hone se 77 prakRtiyoM kA bandha ho sakatA hai / vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, manuSyatrika, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka aura audArikadvika ke bandhaviccheda hone se dezavirata nAmaka pA~caveM guNasthAna 1. sammAmicchAdiTThI AyabandhaM pi na kareiti / - iti agamavacanAt 1. y

Page #95
. 2. - vitIya karmagrantha meM sar3asaTha prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai aura tIsarI kaSAya - pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka kA viccheda pAMcaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM hone se tiresaTha prakRtiyA~ chaThe pramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM bandhayogya haiN| chaThe guNasthAna kA nAma aura bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA batAne ke lie Age kI gAthA se 'tevachipamatte' pada lenA cAhie / ) vizeSArtha--gAthA meM cauthe, pAMcaveM aura chaThe guNasthAna kI bandhayogya aura bandhaviccheda hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAmoM kA saMketa kiyA hai| sarvaprathama cauthe guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA Adi batalAte haiM : tIsare guNasthAna meM bandhayogya 74 prakRtiyA~ haiM aura isa guNasthAna meM kisI bhI prakRti kA bandhaviccheda nahIM hotA hai / ataH cIye avirata samyagdRSTiguNasthAna meM 74 prakRtiyA~ bandhayogya honI cAhie thIM / lekina 'sammameva titthabandho' samyagdRSTi ke hI tIrthaGkara prakRti kA bandha hotA hai, yaha siddhAnta hone me cauthe guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkaranAma bAdhA jA sakatA hai tathA isI prakAra sammAmi chAdiTThI uyabandhaM pi na karei tti' ke siddhAntAnusAra tIsare guNasthAna meM jo manuSyAyu aura devAyu kA bhI bandha nahIM hotA thA, una donoM AyuoM kA cauthe guNasthAna meM bandha ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra tIrthakaranAmakarma evaM manuSyAyu, devAyu ina tIna prakRtiyoM ke sAtha cauthe guNasthAna meM tIsare guNasthAna meM bandhayogya -. 1. narakAyu aura tiryaMcAyu kA bandhaviccheda pahale aura dUmare guNasthAna meM ho bAne se manuSyAyu aura devAyu ye do prakRtiyA~ bandhayogya rahatI haiM /

Page #96
6 karmastava 74 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bhI bandha ho sakatA hai, ataeva saba milAkara 77 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha cauthe guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| ate guNasthAna meM vartamAna deva aura nAraka yadi parabhava sambandhI Ayu kA bandha kareM to manuSyAyu aura vicAyu ko bAMdhate haiM aura manuSya tathA tiryaMca devAyu ko bA~dhate haiM / aba pA~caveM dezavirata guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA. unake nAma aura kAraNa Adi ko samajhAte haiM / pAMcave guNasthAna meM 67 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / cA~dhe guNasthAna meM jo bandhayogya 77 prakRtiyA~ haiM, unameM se vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, manuyyanika- manuSyagati, manuSya- AnupUrvI aura manuSyAyu, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuhaka - apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, apratyAkhyAnAcaraNa mAna, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa mAyA, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa lobha aura audArikadvika audArikazarIra, audArika aMgopAMga ina 10 prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda cauthe guNasthAna' ke anta meM hone se pA~caveM guNasthAna meM 67 prakRtiyoM kA janma hotA hai / 1 pacitra Adi guNasthAnoM meM manuSyabhavayogya karmatrakRtiyoM kA bandha na hokara devabhavayogya karmaprakRtiyoM kA hI bandha hotA hai| isalie manuSyagati, manuSya AnupUrvI aura manuSyAyu ye tIna karmaprakRtiyA~ kevala manuSyajanma meM tathA vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, audArikazarIra aura bhaudArika aMgopAMga ye tIna karmaprakRtiyA~ manuSya yA tiyaMca ke janma meM hI bhogane yogya hone se ina chaha prakRtiyoM kA pAMcaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM bandha nahIM hotA hai / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, ina cAra kaSAyoM 1. tulanA karo - atha vidikasAyA vajjaM orAlamaNuGkumaNubAU / -go0 karmakAMDa 97

Page #97
dvitIya karmaprantha kA bandha cauthe guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI hotA hai, Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nahIM / kyoMki kAya ke bandha ke lie yaha sAmAnya niyama hai ki jitane guNasthAnoM meM jima kapAya kA udaya ho sakatA hai, utane guNasthAnoM taka usa kaSAya kA bandha hotA hai| pAMcava dezavirata guNasthAnavartI jIva dezasaMyama kA pAlana karane vAlA hotA hai / arthAt ekadeza saMyama kA pAlana karane vAle ko dezavirata kahate haiM / dezasaMyama ko rokane vAlI apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya hai| ataH jaba taka usakA udaya rahegA, taba taka dezasaMyama grahaNa nahIM ho sakane me jIva ko pA~cabarvA guNasthAna prApta nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra cauthe guNasthAna kI bandhayogya 75 prakRtiyoM meM bajaRSabhanArAcasaMhanana se lekara audArikaaMgopAMga payaMnta dasa prakRtiyoM kA cauthe guNasthAna ke anta meM viccheda ho jAne saM zeSa 67 prakRtiyA~ kA bandha pA~caveM guNasthAna meM honA hai| pAMcaveM guNasthAna meM bandhayogya ukta 67 prakRtiyoM meM se pratyAkhyAvaraNacatuSka pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha-ina cAra kaSAyoM kA udaya pA~ca guNasthAna taka hI hotA hai aura usake antima samaya meM bandhaviccheda ho jAne se pratyAbhyAnAvaraNa krodha Adi ukta kaSAyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 63 prakRtiyAM chaThe pramattavirata guNasthAna meM bandhayogya haiN| arthAt pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha Adi cAra kaSAyoM kA bandha pA~caveM guNasthAna ke carama mamaya taka hI hotA hai, Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki una kaSAyoM kA udaya rahe to chaThA guNasthAna prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa 1. tulanA karo dese nadiyakasAyA Niya meNiha bndhvocchinnnnaa| -go0 karmakAMDa 67

Page #98
62 karmava krodha Adi ukta cAra kaSAyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 63 prakRtiyA~ chaThe guNasthAna meM bandhayogya mAnI haiM / isa prakAra cauthe, pAMcaveM aura ise guNasthAna meM bambhayoga prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA Adi catanAne ke pazcAt aba Age kI do gAthAoM meM sAtaveM apramatta guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA, nAma aura vizeSatA samajhAte haiM / tevaTThi patte soga arai adhirayuga ajasa assAyaM / buclijja chacca satta ba ne i surAjaM jayA niTThaM // 7 // guNasaTTi appamate surAubandhaM tu jar3a ihAgacche | agraha aTThAvaNNA jaM AhAragaM bandhe // 5 // gAthArtha - ( zeSa 63 prakRtiyoM kA bandha pramattasaMyala guNasthAna meM hotA hai / zoka, arati asthiradvika, ayazaH kIrtinAma aura asAtAvedanIya - ina chaha prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAne aura AhArakadvika kA bandha hone se apramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM 56 prakRtiyoM kA aura yadi koI jIva chaThe guNasthAna meM devAyu ke bandha kA prArambha kara use usI guNasthAna maiM pUrA karatA hai to usakI apekSA se arati Adi pUrvokta 6 prakRtiyoM tathA devAyu kula sAta prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda kara dene se 58 prakRtiyoM kA bandha honA mAnA jAtA hai / vizeSArtha - sAtaveM apramattasaMyata guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA batalAte haiM ki chaThe guNasthAna meM bandhayogya 63 prakRtiyoM meM se zoka, arati, asthiradvika asthiratAma aura azubhanAma, ayaza:kIrtinAma aura asAtAvedanIya - ina chaha prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda -

Page #99
dvitIya karmamya 63 chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAne se sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 57 prakRtiyoM kA bandha honA cAhie, kintu isa guNasthAna meM AhArakadvika - AhArakazarIra aura AhAraka aMgopAMga - yaha do prakRtiyA~ bhI bandhayogya hone se 56 prakRtiyA~ bandhayogya mAnI jAtI haiN| lekina jo jIva chaThe guNasthAna meM hI devAyu kA bhI bandhaviccheda kara sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karate haiM, unakI apekSA 58 prakRtiyAM sAtaveM guNasthAna meM bandhayogya mAnI jAtI haiN| ukta vibhinnatA kA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karane vAle jIva do prakAra ke haiM (1) jo chaThe guNasthAna meM dezayukeko prArambha use usI guNasthAna meM samApta kiye binA hI sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karate haiM aura sAtaveM guNasthAna meM devAyu ke bandha ko samApta karate haiN| (2) jo devAyu ke bandha kA prArambha tathA usakA biccheda ina donoM ko chaThe guNasthAna meM hI karake sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karate haiM / ukta donoM prakAra ke jIvoM meM se pahale prakAra ke jova to chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM zoka, arati, asthiranAma, azubhanAma, arrata aura asAtAvedanIya ina chaha prakRtiyoM kA viccheda karake sAtave guNasthAna ko prApta karate haiN| ataH ina jIvoM kI apekSA chaThe guNasthAna kI bandhayogya 63 prakRtiyoM meM se ukta arati zoka Adi chaha prakRtiyoM ko kama karane se 57 prakRtiyA~ sAtaveM guNasthAna meM bandhayogya honI cAhie thiiN| lekina AhArakazarIra aura AhArakaaMgopAMga -- ina do prakRtiyoM kA udaya sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hI hone se ina donoM kA bandha bhI sAtaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai| ataH ina do - prakRtiyoM ke sAtha 57 prakRtiyoM ko jor3ane se sAtaveM guNasthAna prakRtiyA~ bandhayogya haiM / meM 56 -

Page #100
karmastava lekina chaThe guNasthAna meM hI devAyu kA bandhaviccheda karake sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karane vAle dUsare prakAra ke jIvoM kI apekSA arati, zoka Adi chaha prakRtiyoM evaM devAyu, kula 7 prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM hone se 63 prakRtiyoM meM se zeSa rahI 56 prakRtiyoM ke sAtha AhArakadvika ko milAne se sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 58 prakRttiyoM kA bandha mAnA jAtA hai| ukta donoM kathanoM kA sArAMza yaha hai ki chaThe guNasthAna meM devAyu ke bandha ko prArambha kara usa usI guNasthAna meM samApta kiye vinA hI sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karane vAle bhImoM kI apekSA, prakRtiyaH aura devAyu ke bandha kA prArambha aura usakA viccheda ina donoM ko chaThe guNasthAna meM karake sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karane vAle jIvoM kI apekSA 58 prakRtiyA~ sAta guNasthAna meM bandhayogya haiN| sAtaveM gaNasthAna meM devAyu ke bandha kI gaNanA kA Azaya yaha hai ki devAya ko pramatta hI bAMdhatA hai, kintu ati vizuddha aura sthira pariNAma vAlA hone se apramatta jIva nahIM bAMdhatA hai| isalie jisa jIva ne chaThe guNasthAna meM devAyu kA bandha kiyA aura usI meM usakA viccheda na karake apane vizuddha pariNAmoM ke kAraNa sAtave guNasthAna meM A gayA aura isa guNasthAna meM devAyu kA viccheda kiyA to isa apekSA se sAtaveM guNasthAna meM devAyu kA bandha kahA jAtA hai aura bandhayogya 56 prakRtiyAM mAnI jAtI haiN| lekina sAtava guNasthAna meM devAyu ke bandha kA prArambha nahIM hotA hai| sAtaveM guNasthAna kI bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kA kathana karane ke bAda aba AThaveM apUrvakaraNa, nauveM anivRttikaraNa aura dasaveM sUkSmasaMparAya guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura unake nAma tIna gAthAoM dvArA batalAte haiM

Page #101
dvitIya karmagrandha aDavanna apuSvAimi niddadugaMto chapanna paNabhAge / suraga paNivi sukhagai tasanava uralaviNu taNuvaMgA // 6 // samacaura nimiNa jiNa vaNNAhuna chali biirgo| carame chavIsabandho hAsaraIkucchabhayabheo // 10 // aniyaTTi bhAgapaNage, igegahINo duvosbihbndho| pumasaMjalaNacauNhaM, kameNa leo satara suhame // 11 // gAthArtha-apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna ke prArambha meM aTThAvana aura nidrAdvika kA anta karane se pA~ca bhAgoM meM chappana tathA chaThe bhAga meM suradrika, paMcendriyajAti, zubhavihAyogati, sanavaka, audArikazarIra ke sivAya zeSa zarIra aura aMgopAMga, samacaturasrasaMsthAna, nirmANa, jinanAma, varNacatuSka aura agurulabucatuSka ina tosa prakRtiyoM kA anta karane se antima bhAga meM chabbIsa prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai tathA hAsya, rati, jugupsA aura bhaya kA anta karane se anivRttiguNasthAna meM bAIsa prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai| anantara puruSaved aura saMjvalana kaSAyacatuSkA meM ge kramazaH eka ke bAda eka kAma karane, cheda hone se sUkSmasaMparAya meM satraha prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / vizeSArtha - ina tIna gAthAoM meM AThaveM apurvakaraNa, nauveM anivRttibAdarasaMparAya aura dasaveM sUkSmasaMparAya ina tIna guNasthAnoM kI bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura unake nAma batAye haiN| unameM se sarvaprathama AThaveM guNasthAna kI bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA, nAma, bandhaviccheda prakRti saMkhyA aura unake kAraNa Adi ko samajhAte haiN| sAtaveM guNasthAna se lekara Age ke saba guNasthAnoM meM pariNAma itane sthira aura zuddha ho jAte haiM ki jisase una guNasthAnoM meM Ayu

Page #102
66 karmastatha / kA bandha nahIM hotA hai / yadyapi sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 56 prakRtiyoM ke bandha kA ApekSika pakSa kahA gayA hai, usameM devAyu kI bhI gaNanA kI gaI hai| isake lie yaha samajhanA cAhie ki chaThe guNasthAna meM prArambha kiye hue devAyu kendra kI sAtaveM sthAna meM hotI hai ataH usI apekSA se sAtaveM guNasthAna kI bandhayogya 56 prakRtiyoM meM devAyu kI gaNanA kI gaI hai| kintu sAtaveM guNasthAna meM devAyu ke bandha kA prArambha nahIM hotA aura AThaveM Adi guNasthAna meM to devAyu ke bandha kA prArambha bhI nahIM hotA aura samApti bhI nahIM hotI hai| ataeva devAyu ko chor3akara zeSa 58 prakRtiyA~ AThave guNasthAna ke prathama bhAga meM bandhayogya haiM / AThaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti antarmuhUrta pramANa hai aura usa sthiti ke sAta bhAga hote haiM / ina bhAgoM meM se pahale bhAga meM to 58 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai aura pahale bhAga ke antima samaya meM nidrAdvika -- nidrA aura pracalA- ina do prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda ho jAne se Age dUsare se lekara chaThe bhAga taka pAMca bhAgoM meM 56 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / ina 56 prakRtiyoM meM se chaThe bhAga ke anta meM nimnalikhita 30 prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda ho jAtA hai -- suradvika- devagati, deva-AnupUrvI, paMcendriyajAti, zubhavihAyogati, asatvaka (asa, bAdara, paryApta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara, Adeya), vaikriyazarIranAma, AhArakazarIranAma, taijasazarIranAma, kArmaNazarIranAma, vaikriya aMgopAMga, AhAraka aMgopAMga, samacaturasrasaMsthAna, nirmANanAma, tIrthaGkaranAma, varNacatuSka (varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura

Page #103
67 dvitIya karmagrantha sparzanAma), agurula bucatuSka (aguhala ghunAma, upaghAta nAma, parAghAtanAma aura ucchvaasnaam)|' nAmakarma kI ye 30 prakRtiyA~ AThaveM guNasthAna ke chaThe bhAga taka hI bA~dhI jAtI haiM, Age nahIM / ataH pUrvokta 56 prakRtiyoM meM se ina 30 prakRtiyoM ko ghaTA dene se zeSa 26 prakRtiyoM kA hI bandha AThaveM guNasthAna ke sAtaveM bhAga meM hotA hai| AThaveM guNasthAna ke antima sAtaveM bhAga meM bandhayogya zeSa rahI huI 26 prakRtiyoM meM se antima samaya meM hAsya, rati, jugupsA aura bhaya, -nokaSAyamohanIyakarma kI Ina cAra prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda ho jAne se nauveM Adi Age ke guNasthAnoM meM inakA bandha nahIM hotA hai| aba nauveM aura dasava guNasthAna kI bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA, nAma Adi batalAte haiN| nauveM guNasthAna kI sthiti antarmuharta pramANa hai aura usa sthiti ke pA~ca bhAga hote haiM, ataeva AThaveM guNasthAna meM antima samayasAtaveM bhAga ke anta meM hAsya, rati, jugupsA va bhaya ina cAra prakRtiyoM kA viccheda ho jAne se nauveM guNasthAna ke prathama bhAga meM 22 prakRtiyoM 1. tulanA karo.-. maraNUNamhi NiyaTTI paDhame giTTA taheva payagnA ya / chaThe bhAge titthaM NimiNaM saggamaNapaMcidI / / tejaduhAraSTrasamacausuravaNNAgurucaukkatasaNavayaM / - gommaTasAra, karmakANDu, 19-100 2. tulanA karoca me hassaM ca radI bhayaM jugucchA ma bandhavocchiNA / -gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 100

Page #104
karmastava kA bandha hotA hai / isake bAda puruSaveda, saMjvalana krodha, saMjvalana mAna, saMjvalana mAyA aura saMjvalana lobha ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM meM se eka-eka prakRti kA bandhaviccheda kramaza: nauveM guNasthAna ke pA~ca bhAgoM meM se pratyeka bhAga ke antima samaya meM hotA hai|' inake bandhaviccheda ke krama ko nIce spaSTa karate haiN| ___ nauveM gusthAna ke pahale bhArata meM bAkI gaI 22 prakRtiyoM meM sa puruSaveda kA viccheda pahale bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAne se dUsare bhAga meM 21 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hogaa| ina 21 prakRtiyoM meM se saMjvalana krodha kA viccheda dUsare bhAga ke antima samaya meM hotA hai| ata: isase bAkI rahI huI 20 prakRtiyoM kA bandha tIsare bhAga meM hotA hai| ina 20 prakRtiyoM meM se saMjvalana mAna kA viccheda tIsare bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAne se cauthe bhAga meM 16 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hogA aura cauthe bhAga ke antima samaya meM saMjvalana mAyA kA viccheda ho Ane se pAMcaveM bhAga meM 18 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / arthAt nauveM guNasthAna ke pAMcaveM bhAga meM 18 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / __ isa prakAra ina 18 prakRtiyoM meM se bhI saMjvalana lobha kA bandha nauveM guNasthAna ke pAMcaveM bhAga paryanta hotA hai aura isa bhAga ke antima . samaya meM saMjvalana lobha kA bandhaviccheda ho jAne se dasaveM guNasthAna meM 17 prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / isa prakAra AThaveM, nauveM aura dasaveM guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakatiyoM kI saMkhyA aura nAmoM kA kathana ho jAne ke bAda Age kI gAthA - - 1, tusanA karopurisaM cadu saMjalaNaM kameNa aNiyaTiTa paMcabhAgesu / -gommaThasAra, karmakAra, 101

Page #105
P vitIya karmagrantha meM gyArahave se lekara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka kI bandhayogya prakRtiyoM ko ! batalAte haiN| caurvasaNuccajasanANavigdhavasagaM ti solsuccheo| tisu sAyabandha cheo sajogi bandhaM tuNaMto a // 12 // gAthArtha-cAra darzanAvaraNIya, uccagotra, yazaHkAtinAma aura jJAnAvaraNIya-antarAya dazaka (jJAtAvaraNIya kI pAMca aura antarAya kI pA~ca prakRtiyA~) ina solaha prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda dasaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM ho jAne se gyAraha, bAraha aura teraha-ina tIna guNasthAnoM meM sirpha sAtAvedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai aura sayogikevalI guNasthAna meM usakA bhI viccheda hone se caudahaveM guNasthAna meM usake bhI bandha kA anta ho jAtA hai| vizeSArtha-gAthA meM gyArahaveM Adi tIna guNasthAnoM meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kA nirdeza karate hue caudahaveM guNasthAna kI abandhadazA aura usake kAraNa ko batalAyA hai| yadyapi dasaveM guNasthAna meM bandha ke vAstavika kAraNa sthUla lobhakaSAya kA udaya nahIM rahatA hai, kintu sUkSma-sI lobha kaSAya rahatI hai, jo bandha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| phira bhI kaSAya kA ati sUkSma aMza dasaveM guNasthAna meM hai, isalie bandha ke kAraNa kaSAya aura yoga ke vahA~ rahane se kaSAya nimittaka cAra darzanAvaraNa (cakSudarzanAvaraNa, acakSudarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa, kevaladarzanAvaraNa), uccagotra, yazaHkIrtinAma, pAMca jJAnAvaraNa (matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa, kevalajJAnAvaraNa), pAMca antarAya (dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogantirAya, upabhogAntarAya, dIryA

Page #106
karmastava ntarAya) -- ye 16 prakRtiyA~ aura yoganimittika sAtAvedanIya kula 17 prakRtiyoM kA bandha dasaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai 70 dasaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM sUkSma kaSAyAMza ke naSTa ho jAne se tannimittika cAra darzanAvaraNa Adi ukta 16 prakRktiyoM kA bandhaviccheda ho jAtA hai, kintu yoga kA sadbhAva hai, isalie gyArahaveM - upazAnta kaSAya- vItarAga chadmastha, bArahaveM - kSINakaSAya vItarAgachadmastha aura terahaveM - sayogikevalI ina tIna guNasthAnoM meM sirpha yoganimitta sAtAvedanIya prakRti bandhayogya rahatI hai| isake anantara caudahaveM - ayogikevalI guNasthAna meM bandha ke kAraNa yoga kA bhI abhAva hone se na to kisI karma kA bandha hI hotA hai aura na bandhaviccheda hI isalie caudahaveM guNasthAna meM abandhakatva avasthA prApta hotI hai / yaha abandhakatva avasthA prApta karanA jIva kA lakSya hai aura usakI prApti ke bAda jIva apane svarUpa meM ramaNa karatA rahatA hai / pUrvokta prakAra se caudaha guNasthAnoM meM se pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA, nAma aura bandhaviccheda ko batalAyA gayA hai / karmabandha ke mithyAtva avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogaye pA~ca kAraNa haiN| ina bandha ke kAraNoM kI saMkhyA ke bAre meM nimnalikhita tIna paramparAyeM dekhane meM AtI haiM J I 1. tulanA karo - paDhamaM trigdhaM daMsaNaca ujasauccaM ca guhumante / 2. uvasaMtakhINamohe joginhiya samaviyadI sAdaM / - gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 102 3. mithyAdarzanAviratipramAdakapAyogA bandhahetavaH / - tatvArthasUtra 8-1 - go0 karmakANDa, 101

Page #107
vittIya karmagrantha (1) kaSAya aura yoga-ye donoM hI bandhahetu haiM / (2) mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga-ye cAra bandhahetu haiM / (3) mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga-ye pAMcoM bandhahetu haiN| isa taraha se saMkhyA aura nAmoM ke bheda rahane para bhI tAttvika dRSTi se ina tInoM paramparAoM meM kAmahIM hai / vAka pramAda eka prakAra kA asaMyama hI to hai| ataH vaha avirati yA kaSAya ke antargata hI hai aura bArIkI se dekhane para mithyAtva aura asaMyama ye donoM kaSAya ke svarUpa se alaga nahIM par3ate ataH kaSAya aura yoga ina donoM ko hI bandhahetu mAnA jAtA hai| ___ karmagranthoM meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI bhUmikA rUpa guNasthAnoM meM baMdhane vAlI karmaprakRtiyoM ke taratamabhAva ke kAraNa ko batalAne ke lie mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ina cAra bandhahetuoM kA kathana kiyA jAtA hai aura inake mAdhyama se jIva kI vikAsa sthiti kA spaSTa jJAna ho jAtA hai / isalie jisa guNasthAna meM ukta cAra meM se jitane adhika bandhahetu hoMge, usa guNasthAna meM karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI utanA hI adhika hogA aura jahAM para ye bandhahetu kama hoMge, vahA~ para karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI kama hI hogA / arthAt mithyAtva Adi cAra hetuoM ke kathana kI paramparA alaga-alaga guNasthAnoM meM taratamabhAva ko prApta hone vAle karmabandha ke kAraNoM kA spaSTIkaraNa karane ke lie karmagranthoM meM grahaNa kI jAtI hai / ___ karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha ke viSaya meM yaha eka sAdhAraNa-sA niyama hai ki jina karmaprakRtiyoM kA andha jitane kAraNoM se hotA hai, utane kAraNoM ke rahane taka hI una karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA rahatA hai

Page #108
72 karmastava aura kisI eka kAraNa ke kama ho jAne se una karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha nahIM hotA hai| zeSa saba karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / jaise ki mithyAtva guNasthAna ke anta meM vyucchinna hone vAlI narakatrika Adi pUrvokta 16 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha mithyAtva avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ina cAra kAraNoM se hotA hai| ye cAroM kAraNa pahale guNasthAna ke carama samaya paryanta rahate haiM, ataH ukta 16 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI usa samaya taka ho sakatA hai| lekina pahale guNasthAna se Age midhyAtva nahIM rahA hai, isalie kaka Adi pUrvokta solaha prakRtiyoM kA bandha bhI pahale guNasthAna se Age nahIM hotA hai / isI prakAra dUsarI- dUsarI karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha va viccheda, bandhahetuoM ke sadbhAva aura viccheda para nirbhara hai / ina bandhahetuoM kI apekSA guNasthAnoM kA vargIkaraNa, bandhayogya prakRtiyoM kI alpAdhika saMkhyA, nAma aura kAraNa Adi ke lie pariziSTa dekhiye | isa prakAra guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM kA kathana karane ke pazcAta nirdezAnusAra Age kI gAthA meM udaya aura udIraNA kA lakSaNa, udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura pahale mithyAtva guNasthAna meM udaya ko prApta hone vAlI prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura usake kAraNoM ko spaSTa karate haiM / udao vivAgaveyaNamudoraNa apatti iha buvIsasayaM / satarasa micche mosa samma AhAra-jiNa'NuvayA ||13|| gAthArtha - vipAka ke samaya phala ko bhoganA udaya aura vipAka kA samaya na hote hue bhI phala kA bhoga karanA udIraNA kahalAtA hai / sAmAnya se udaya aura udIraNAyogya karmaprakRtiyA~ 122 haiM / unameM se mizramohanIya, samyaktva

Page #109
dvitIya karmagrantha mohanIya, AhArakadvika aura tIyaGkaranAma-ina pAMca prakRtiyoM kA udaya na hone se mithyAtva guNasthAna meM 117 prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai| vizeSArtha-AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe hue karmadalikoM kA apane niyata samaya para zubhAzubha phaloM kA anubhava karAnA udaya hai evaM karmadalikoM ko prayatna vizeSa se khIMcakara niyata samaya se pahale hI unake zubhAzubha phaloM ko bhoganA udIraNA kahalAtI hai| ___ koI bhI karma jisa samaya baMdhatA hai, usI samaya se usakI sattA zurU hotI hai aura jisa karma kA jitanA abAdhAkAla ho, usake pUre hone para hI una karmoM kI udaya meM Ane ke lie karmadalikoM ko eka prakAra kI racanA-vizeSa hotI hai aura karma udayAvalikA meM sthita hokara, udaya meM Akara phala denA prArambha kara detA hai| __ karmoM ke zubhAzubha phala ko bhogane kA hI nAma udaya aura udIraNA hai kintu unameM bheda itanA hai ki udaya meM prayatna binA hI svAbhAvika krama se phala kA bhoga hotA hai aura udIraNA meM phalodaya ke aprAptakAla meM prayatna dvArA karmoM ko udayonmukha karake phala kA bhoga hotA hai| karmavipAka ke vedana ko udaya tathA udIraNA kahane ke prasaMga meM rasodaya ko grahaNa karanA cAhie, kintu pradezodaya ko udayAdhikAra meM grahaNa karanA iSTa nahIM / pratyeka karma meM bandha ke samaya usake kAraNabhUta kASAyika adhyavasAya ke tIna-manda bhAva ke anusAra tIvra-manda phala dene kI zakti utpanna hotI hai aura avasara Ane para tadanusAra phala detA hai| parantu isa viSaya meM itanA samajha lenA cAhie ki pratyeka phalaprada zakti svayaM jisa karma meM nihita ho, usI karma ke svabhAva, prakRti ke anusAra hI phala detI hai, dUsare karmoM ke svabhAvAnusAra nahIM / jaise jJAnAvaraNakarma

Page #110
74 karmastava kI phalaprada zakti usa karma ke svabhAvAnusAra hI tIvra yA manda phala detI hai aura jJAna kI AvRta karane kA hI kAma karatI hai, lekina darzanAdaraNa, vedanIya Adi anya karma ke svabhAvAnusAra phala nahIM detI hai| isI prakAra anya karmoM kI phalaprada zakti ke lie bhI samajhanA caahiye| karma ke svabhAvAnusAra phala dene kA niyama mUlaprakRtiyoM meM hI lAgU hotA hai, uttaraprakRtiyoM meM nhiiN| kyoMki adhyavasAya ke bala se kisI bhI karma kI eka uttaraprakRti usI karma kI dUsarI uttaraprakRti ke rUpa meM bhI badala sakatI hai| jisase pahale kI phalaprada zakti parivartita uttaraprakRti ke svabhAvAnusAra tIna yA manda phala pradAna karatI hai / jaise matijJAnAvaraNa jaba zrutajJAnAvaraNa Adi sajAtIya uttaraprakRti ke rUpa meM parivartita hotA hai, taba matijJAnAvaraNa kI phalaprada zakti zrutajJAnAvaraNa Adi ke svabhAvAnusAra hI zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna Adi ko AvRta karane kA kArya karatI hai| lekina sabhI uttaraprakRtiyoM ke lie yaha niyama lAgU nahIM hotA hai| kitanI hI uttaraprakRtiyA~ aisI bhI haiM jo sajAtIya hone para bhI paraspara saMkramita nahIM hotI haiM, jaise- darzanamoha aura cAritramoha / darzanamoha cAritnamoha ke rUpa meM athavA cAritramoha darzanamoha ke rUpa meM saMkramaNa nahIM karatA hai| isI taraha Ayukarma kI cAroM AyuoM meM paraspara anya Ayu ke rUpa meM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA hai| sAmAnyatayA udayayogya prakRtiyA~ 122 haiM aura bandhayogya 120 pratiyo mAnI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra udaya aura bandhayogya prakRtiyoM meM do kA antara hai, jo nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki jitanI prakRtiyoM kA bandha ho, utanI hI prakRtiyoM ko udayayogya mAnA jAnA cAhie / usa sthiti meM binA karmabandha ke karmaphala bhoganA mAnA jAyagA, jo siddhAntaviruva hai / isakA spaSTIkaraNa nIce likhe anusAra hai---

Page #111
dvitIya karmagrantha bandhayogya 120 prakRtiyoM kI apekSA 122 prakRtiyoM ko udayayogya batAne ke kAraNa yaha hai ki bandha kevala mithyAtvamohanIya kA hI hotA hai aura vaha mithyAtvamohanIya jaba pariNAmoM kI vizuddhatA se arddha vizuddha aura zuddha rUpa ho jAtA hai, taba mizramohanIya (samyammithyAtvamohanIya) tathA samyaktvamohanIya ke rUpa se udaya meM Ane se bandhayogya 120 meM ina donoM ko milAne para gula 122 prakRtiyA~ udaya aura udIraNAyogya mAnI jAtI haiN| udaya aura udIraNA yogya 122 karmaprakRtiyAM isa prakAra haiM jJAnAvaraNa 5, darzanAvaraNa 6, vedanIya 2, mohanIya 28, Ayu 4, nAma 67, gotra 2 aura antarAya 5 / isa prakAra 5+6-2+28+ 4+67+2+5= 122 ho jAtI haiM / udayayogya 122 karmaprakRtiyoM meM se mizramohanIya kA udaya tIsare guNasthAna meM, samyaktvamohanIya kA udaya cauthe guNasthAna meM, AhArakadrika (AhArakazarIra, AhAraka-aMgopAMga) kA udaya pramatta guNasthAna meM aura tIrthaGkaranAma kA udaya terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hone se ina pAMca karmaprakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 117 prakRtiyoM kA udaya pahale mithyAtva guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| arthAt ukta pAMca prakRtiyoM kA anudaya hone se mithyAtva guNasthAna meM 117 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya haiN| isa prakAra udaya aura udIraNA kA lakSaNa aura sAmAnya se udayayogya prakRttiyoM kI saMkhyA, usakA kAraNa tathA pahale guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura sambandhita kAraNa ko batalAne ke bAda aba dusare sAsAdana guNasthAna se lekara sAtaveM apramatavirata gaNasthAna paryanta 6 guNasthAnoM kI udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA Adi kA kathana karate haiM

Page #112
76 kamaMstava biya kasAyA ||15| vausayamajae suhuma- tigAyaba - micchaM micchataM sAsaNe igArasayaM / nirayANupuviNudayA aNa-yAvara iga vigala aMtI ||14|| mIse sayamaNupuraSoNavayA mIsodaeNa mosaMto / sammApuvi khevA madhutiripupuSi bica bukupa apAjjaga sArakheo / sagasoDa desi sirigahaAu niujjoya tikasAyA // 16 // aTThaccheo igasI pamatti AhAra - jugala- pakkhevA / zrIpatigAhAraga duga cheo chassayari apasatte // 17 // gAthArtha - sUkSmatrika, AtapanAma aura mithyAtvamohanIya kA mithyAtva guNasthAna ke anta meM kSaya hone aura narakAnupUrvI kA anudaya hone se sAsAdanaguNasthAna meM eka sau gyAraha prakRtiyoM kA tathA anantAnubaMdhIcatuSka, sthAvaranAma, ekendriyajAti, vikalendriyatrika kA anta hone se tathA AnupUrvInAmakarma kA anudaya evaM mizramohanIya kA udaya hone me mizraguNasthAna meM eka sau prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai / tIsare guNasthAna ke anta meM mizramohanIya kA anta hone tathA samyaktvamohanIya evaM cAroM AnupUrviyoM ko milAne se aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna meM eka sau cAra prakRtiyoM kA aura dUsarI apratyAkhyAnAMvaraNakaSAya catuSka, manuSya- AnupUrvI, tiryaMca AnupUrvI, vaikriyASTaka, dubhaMga aura anAdeyadvika ina satraha prakRtiyoM ko cauthe guNasthAna kI udayayogya eka so cAra prakRtiyoM meM se kama karane para dezavirata guNasthAna meM satAsA prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai / pA~ca guNasthAna kI ukta satAsI prakRtiyoM meM se tiryaca

Page #113
- dvitIya karmagranya gati aura Ayu, nIcagotra, udyota, tIsarI pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya catuSka kA cheda hone tayA AhArakadvika ko milAne se chaThe pramattavirataguNasthAna meM ikyAsI prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai aura chaThe guNasthAna kI udayayogya prakRtiyoM meM meM styAnadvitrika aura AhArakadvika ina pA~coM prakRtiyoM ko kama karane para sAtaveM apramattavirataguNasthAna meM chihattara prakRttiyoM kA udaya hai| vizeSArtha- ina cAroM gAthAoM meM sAsAdana guNasthAna, samyagmiyyAdRSTi (mitha) guNasthAna, aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna, dezavirata guNasthAna, pramattasaMyata guNasthAna aura apramattasaMyata guNasthAna kI udayayogya pravAtiyoM kI saMkhyA mauta-sA ne ata meM vicchinna hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ko batalAyA hai| ___ pahale guNasthAna meM jo 117 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya haiM, unameM se sUkSmatrika -sUkSmanAmakarma, aparyAptanAmakarma, sAdhAraNanAmakarma tathA AtapanAmakarma, aura mithyAtvamohanIya-ye pA~ca prakRtiyA~ mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI udaya meM AtI haiM / kintu sAsAdana guNasthAna meM mithyAtva kA viccheda ho jAne para ina pAMca prakRttiyoM kA udaya nahIM hotA hai| ___ isake atirikta dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sUkSmanAmakarma kA udaya sUkSma jIvoM ko, aparyAptanAmakarma kA udaya aparyApta jIvoM ko aura sAdhAraNanAmakarma kA udaya sAdhAraNa jIvoM ko hI hotA hai| parantu sUkSma, aparyApta aura sAdhAraNa jIvoM ko na to sAsAdana guNasthAna prApta hotA hai aura na koI sAsAdanasamyaktva ko hI prApta karatA hai aura na sAsAdanasamyaktva prApta jIva sUkSma, aparyApta aura sAdhAraNa rUpa meM paidA hotA hai, arthAt sUkSma, aparyApta aura sAdhAraNa jIva mithyAtvI hI hote haiN|

Page #114
kamaMstava zarIra paryApti pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda bAdara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke AtapanAmakarma kA udaya ho sakatA hai pahale nhiiN| lekina sAsAdana samyaktva ko pAkara jo jIva bAdara pRthvIkAya meM janma grahaNa karate haiM, ve zarIraparyApti ko pUrA karane ke pahale hI pUrvaprApta sAsvAdana samyaktva kA vamana kara dete haiM, yAnI bAdara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko jaba sAsvAdana samyaktva kI sambhAvanA hotI hai saba AtapanAmakarma kA udaya saMbhava nahIM hai aura jisa samaya AtaphnAbhakarma honA saMbhava hotA hai, usa samaya unake sAsvAdanasamyaktva saMbhava nahIM hai / isI kAraNa sAsAdana guNasthAna meM AtapanAmakarma kA udaya nahIM mAnA jAtA hai / mithyAtva kA udaya pahale mithyAtva guNasthAna meM hI hotA hai / dUsare, tIsare Adi Age ke guNasthAna meM nahIM / ataH pahale mithyAtvaguNasthAna ke carama samaya meM sUkSma se lekara mithyAtva paryanta pUrvokta pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA viccheda ho jAne se dUsare Adi Age ke guNasthAnoM meM udaya nahIM hotA hai / ' isa prakAra pahale guNasthAna kI udayayogya 117 prakRtiyoM meM se ukta sUkSma Adi pA~ca prakRtiyoM ke kama hone se 112 prakRtiyoM kA udaya dUsare guNasthAna meM honA cAhie thA kintu aupazamika samyaktva se cyuta (patita) hokara sAsAdana guNasthAna meM Akara Tikane vAlA jIva narakagati meM nahIM jAtA hai, kintu mithyAla prApta kara hI jAtA hai / isalie narakagati meM jAne vAle jIva ko sAsAdana guNasthAna nahIM hone se narakAnupUrvI kA udaya nahIM hotA hai| narakAnupUrvI kA udaya vakragati se naraka meM jAne vAle jIvoM ko hotA hai| parantu usa avasthA meM una 1. micche micchAdAda suhamati .........."udayaghocchiNNA / mithyASTi guNasthAna meM miyyAtva, Atapa, sUkSmAdi tIna-ina pAtra prakRtiyoM kI udayavyucchitti hotI hai| -gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 265

Page #115
dvitIya karmagrantha jIvoM ko sAsvAdanasamyaktva nahIM hotA hai aura sAsvAdanasamyaktvapratipanna jIva naraka meM nahIM upajatA hai| ataH sAsAdana guNasthAna meM narakAnupUrvI kA udaya nahIM hotA hai|' isa prakAra pahale guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM vyucchinna hone vAlI sUkSma Adi pAMca evaM narakAnupUrvI kula chaha prakRtiyoM ko pahale guNasthAna kI udayayogya 117 prakRtiyoM meM se kama karane para dUsare guNasthAna meM 111 prakRtiyoM kA udaya mAnA jAtA hai| aba tIsare guNasthAna kI udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura dUsare guNasthAna ke anta meM unna hone vAlI bhAtiyoM ke nAma batalAte haiN| dUsare guNasthAna kI udayayogya 111 prakRtiyoM meM se anantAnubandhI. kaSAyacatuSka-anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA sthAvaranAma, ekendriyajAti aura vikalendriyatrika - dvIndriyajAti, trIndriyajAti aura caturindriyajAti-ye nau prakRtiyA~ dUsare guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM vicchinna ho jAtI hai| kyoMki anantAnubandhIkapAyacatuSka kA udaya pahale aura dUsare guNasthAnoM taka hI hotA hai, tathA sthAvaranAmakarma aura ekendriyajAti, dvIndriyajAti, vIndriyajAti Ara caturindriyajAti nAmakarma ke udaya vAloM meM pahalA aura dUsarA guNasthAna hotA hai| tIsare se lekara Age ke guNasthAna nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki sthAvaranAma aura ekendriyajAtinAmakarma kA udaya ekendriya jIvoM ko hotA hai tathA dvIndriyajAtinAma kA udaya dvIndriya jIvoM ko, trIndriyajAtinAma kA udaya trIndriya jIvoM ko aura caturindriyajAti 1. pirayaM mAsaNasammo Na pacchaditti ma Na tassa girayANU / ---gommaTasAra, karmakAja, 262

Page #116
karmastava nAma kA udaya caturindriya jIvoM ko hotA hai aura ina jIvoM ke pahalA yA dUsarA ye do guNasthAna hote haiM / tsu ataH anantAnubandhI krodha se lekara caturindriyajAtinAma paryanta kula nau prakRtiyoM kA udayaviccheda dUsare guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai' tathA 'aNupRthvINudayA' arthAt narakAnupUrvI kA udayaviccheda pahale guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM ho jAne se zeSa rahI huI ticAnupUrvI manuSyAnupUrvI, devAnupUrvI - ye tInoM AnupUviyA~ tIsare guNasthAna meM anudayarUpa hone me tIsare guNasthAna kI udaya prakRtiyoM meM nahIM ginI jAtI haiM / 2 AnupUrvInAmakarma kA udaya jIvoM ko usI samaya hotA hai, jaba ve para-bhava meM janma grahaNa karane ke lie gati se jAte haiM / kintu tIsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva maratA nahIM hai aura jaba vartamAna bhava sambandhI zarIra ko chor3akara AgAmI bhava sambandhI zarIra ko grahaNa karane kI sambhAvanA ho tIsare guNasthAnavatIM jIva ke nahIM to AnupUrvI nAmakarma kA udaya bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| isIlie tIsare guNasthAna meM AnupUrviyoM kA anudaya mAnA hai / isa prakAra anantAnubandhI krodha se lekara caturindriya nAmakarma paryanta kula nau prakRtiyoM tathA tiyaMca, manuSya aura deva AnupUrvI ina tInoM AnupUrviyoM sahita bAraha prakRtiyoM ko dUsare guNasthAna kI udayayogya 111 prakRtiyoM meM se kama karane para tIsare guNasthAna meM 66 prakRtiyoM kA udaya honA mAnA jAnA cAhie thA / kintu mizramohanIya karma kA udaya tIsare guNasthAna 'mIse mIsodaeNa' meM hI hone se ukta 1. sAsaNe aNeindI pAvaraviyalaM ca udaya vocchiSNA / - gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 265

Page #117
dvitIya karmagrantha 66 prakRtiyoM meM mizramohanIya karma ko milAne se kula 100 prakRtiyoM kA udaya tIsare guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai / 51 tIsare guNasthAna meM udayayogya 100 prakRtiyoM meM se isI guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM mizramohanIya kA udayaviccheda ho jAtA hai / " ataH cauthe guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ke ukta 100 prakRtiyoM meM me mizramohanIya ke sivAya zeSa rahI 66 prakRtiyoM tathA 'sammAgapubvikhevA' samyaktvamohanIya evaM cAroM AnupUrviyoM-nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva AnupUdiyoM kA udaya sambhava hai| isalie cauthe guNasthAna meM 104 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya haiM / cauthe 'guNasthAna meM udayayogya 104 prakRtiyAM meM se apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAya catuSka, manuSyAnupUrvI, tiryaMcAnupUrvI, kriyASTaka, durbhaga nAmakarma, anAdeyanAmakarma, ayazaH kIrtinAmakamaM ina 17 prakRtiyoM kA cauthe guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM anta ho jAtA hai / ata: ina 17 1. misse missa ca udayayociNA / - gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 265 2. avirata samyagdRSTi jIva vratAdi saMyama kA pAlana nahIM karatA hai aura aisA jIva (niHzIlavratatvaM ca sarveSAm tattvArthasUtra, a0 6, sUtra 16 ) cAroM gati sambandhI Ayu kA bandha kara sakatA hai / ataH parabhava sambandhI zarIra ko grahaNa karane ke lie vigrahagati se jAte samaya cAroM AnupUviyoM meM se yathAyogya usa nAma vAle anupurvI nAmakarma kA udaya avirata samyagdRSTi jIva ko hotA hai / 1 3. tulanA karo ayade vidikasAyA veguzviya chakka NirayadevAU / maNayatiriyANupunvI dubbhagaNAdejja ajjasayaM // - gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 266

Page #118
82 karmastava prakRtiyoM ko cauthe guNasthAna kI udayayogya 104 prakRtiyoM meM se kama karane para pAMca guNasthAna meM 87 prakRtiyoM kA udaya mAnA jAtA hai / apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka kA udaya cauthe guNasthAna taka rahatA hai aura jaba taka ukta kaSAyacatuSka kA udaya hai, taba taka jIvoM ko dezavirata Adi guNasthAnoM kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI hai| pAMcavA guNasthAna tiryacoM ko honA sambhava hai aura pAMcaveM se lekara Age ke guNasthAna manuSyoM ko hI ho sakate haiM, devoM aura nArakoM ko nahIM aura manuSya bhI ATha varSa kI umra ho jAne ke bAda hI una guNasthAnoM ko prApta karane yogya hote haiM, usake pahale nahIM / ata: AnupUrvInAmakarma kA udaya vakragati se parabhava sambandhI zarIra ko grahaNa karane jAte samaya AtmA ko hotA hai, parantu kisI bhI AnupUrvI karma ke udaya ke samaya jIvoM ko pAMcavAM Adi guNasthAna honA sambhava nahIM hai / isIlie cAthe guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM inakA udayaviccheda honA mAnA hai| nAraka aura deva-AnupurvI--ina do AnupUrviyoM kA udaya bhI pA~ca guNasthAna meM nahIM hotA hai| ina donoM ke nAma gAthA meM 'viuvaTTha' vaikriSa-aSTaka zabda meM grahaNa kiye gaye haiN| ina ATha prakRtiyoM ke nAma aura saMkhyA nimna prakAra haiM (1) vaikriyazarIra, (2) vaikriya-aMgopAMga, (3) devAyu, (4) devagati, (5) devAnupUrvI (6) narakAyu, 7) narakagati aura (8) narakAnupUrvI / ina ATha prakRtiyoM meM se devAyu aura devagati kA udaya devoM aura narakAyu tathA narakagati kA udaya nArakoM ko hotA hai| vaikriyazarIra aura vaikriya-aMgopAMga nAmakarma kA jadaya deva aura nAraka-donoM ko hotA hai / parantu yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki deva, nArakoM meM pA~cavA Adi guNasthAna nahIM hotA hai tathA AnupUviyoM ke viSaya meM bhI batAyA

Page #119
dvitIya karmagrantha 83 jA cukA hai ki vakramati se navIna zarIra dhAraNa karane jAte samaya inakA udaya hotA hai aura usa samaya jIvoM ke pA~caveM Adi guNasthAna nahIM hote haiM / isalie vaikriyASTaka meM batAI gaI ATha prakRtiyoM kA udayaviccheda cauthe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAne se pA~caveM guNasthAna meM udaya nahIM hotA hai / zaMkA- paMcama guNasthAnavartI manuSya aura tiryaMca donoM hI vaikiyalabdhi prApta hone para vaikriyazarIra aura vaikiya- aMgopAMga banA sakate haiN| isI prakAra chaThe guNasthAna meM vartamAna vaikriyalabdhi-sampanna muni bhI vaiyizarIra aura paMkriya aMgopAMga banA sakate haiN| usa samaya una chaThe guNasthAna vAle manuSyoM aura pA~caveM guNasthAnavartI tiyaMcoM ko vaikriyazarIra aura kriya- aMgopAMga nAmakarma ina donoM kA udaya avazya rahatA hai| isalie pA~caveM aura chaThe guNasthAna kI udayayogya prakRtiyoM meM vaikiyazarIra aura vaikriya aMgopAMga nAmakarma ina donoM prakRtiyoM kI gaNanA kI jAnI cAhie / samAdhAna - jinako janma se lekara maraNa taka yAvajjIvana vaikriyazarIra aura vaikriya - aMgopAMga nAmakarma kA udaya rahatA hai| aise deva aura nArakoM kI apekSA me yahA~ udayavicAra kiyA gayA hai| kintu manuSyoM aura tiryoM ko to kucha samaya ke lie ina do prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai, so bhI sabhI manuSyoM aura tiryatroM ko nahIM / isIlie manuSyoM kI apekSA se chaThe aura tiyaMcoM kI apekSA se pAMcaveM guNasthAna meM ukta do prakRtiyoM kA udaya sambhava hone para bhI usakI vivakSA nahIM kI gaI hai| arthAt manuSya aura tipaMcoM ko uttaravai kriyazarIra (guNapratyayika - labdhivizeSa se utpanna hone vAlA) hotA hai aura vaha avirata samyaktvI cakrabartI Adi ko bhI ho sakatA hai tathA viSNukumArAdika muniyoM ko bhI lindhi prApta ho gaI thI aura chaThe karmagrantha meM bhI yoga ke mAMgoM meM apramattako vaiyadvi kA udaya kahA hai, parantu yahA~ guNapratyayika uttara -

Page #120
karmastaSa vaikriya kI vivakSA nahIM kI hai kintu usa gati meM janma lene se prApta hone vAle (bhavapratyayika) kriyadvika kI vivakSA kI gaI hai| yaha bhavapratyayika vaikriyazarIra aura paMtra aMgopAMga nAmakarma deva aura mArapI ko hI hotA hai, kintu unheM pA~cavA~ guNasthAna nahIM hotA / isalie vaiyika kA udaya pA~cave guNasthAna meM nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| isI prakAra pAMcaveM Adi guNasthAnoM ko prApta karane vAle jIvoM ke pariNAma itane zuddha ho jAte haiM ki jisase dubhaMga aura anAdeyadvikaanAdeya aura ayazaHkIrtinAmakarma ye tIna prakRtiyoM pahale cAra guNasthAnoM meM hI udaya ko prApta ho sakatI haiM, kintu pA~caveM Adi Age ke guNasthAnoM meM inakA udaya honA sambhava nahIM hai / isaliye pA~caveM guNasthAna meM 87 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya hai / chaThe guNasthAna meM 81 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya haiN| jinakA spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra hai * pA~cave guNasthAna meM udayogya 57 prakRtiyoM meM se 'tirigai Au niujjoya' tiyaMcagati tiryacAyu, nIcagotra aura udyotanAmakarma' ye cAra prakRtiyAM tiyaMcoM meM udayayogya haiM aura tiyaMcoM ko pahale se pacava guNasthAna hI ho sakate haiM, chaThe Adi Age ke guNasthAna nahIM hote haiM / isalie ina prakRtiyoM kA udayaviccheda pA~cave guNasthAna ke antima 84 F 1. zAstra meM 'jaidevuttaravikriya' pada meM muniyoM aura devoM ko uttaravekriyazarIra dhAraNa karane aura usa zarIra ko dhAraNa karate samaya udyotanAmakamaM kA udaya honA kahA hai ataH jama vaikriyazarIra vAle kI apekSA se chaha guNasthAna meM udyotanAmakarma kA udaya pAyA jAtA hai taba pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka hI udyotanAmakarma kA udaya kyoM mAnA jAtA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka janma ke nimitta se hone vAlA hI udyota - nAmakarma kA udaya vivakSita kiyA gayA hai, labdhi ke nimitta se hone vAlA udyotanAmakarma kA udaya vivakSita nahIM kiyA hai /

Page #121
dvitIya karmagrantha samaya meM ho jAtA hai, arthAt chaThe Adi Age ke guNasthAnoM meM ye udayayogya nahIM haiN| ___ isa prakAra tiryaMcagati Adi udyota paryanta cAra prakRtiyoM kA udaya pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka hI mAnA jAtA hai tathA pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakapAyacatuSka-pratyAkhyAnAvarama krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha - kA udaya jaba taka rahatA hai, taba taka chaThe guNasthAna se lekara Age ke kisI bhI guNasthAna kI prApti nahIM hotI hai arthAt jaba taka pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoM kA udaya rahatA hai, taba taka sakala saMyama kA pAlana nahIM ho sakatA hai aura na chaThA guNasthAna prApta hotA hai / isalie ina kaSAyoM kA pA~cava guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM viccheda ho jAne se ye chaThe gugamthAna meM udayayogya nahIM mAnI jAtI haiM / isa prakAra pAMcaveM muNasthAna kI udayayogya 87 prakRtiyoM meM meM tiyaMcagati, tithaMcAyu, nIcagotra, udyotanAmakarma aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina ATha prakRtiyoM kA udayaviccheda pAMcaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai / ' ataH ina ATha karmaprakRtiyoM ke binA 76 prakRtiyoM kA udaya chaThe guNasthAna meM honA mAnA jAnA cAhie / kintu AhAraka-dvika-AhArakazarIra aura AhAraka-aMgopAMga nAmakarma-ina do prakRtiyoM kA udaya chaThe guNasthAna meM hI hone se pUrvokta 76 prakRtiyoM meM ina do ko milAne meM kula 81 prakRtiyoM kA udaya chaThe guNasthAna meM honA mAnA jAtA hai / chaThe guNasthAna meM AhArakadvika kA udaya usa samaya pAyA jAtA hai, jisa samaya koI caturdaza pUrvadhara muni labdhi ke dvArA AhArakazarIra kI racanAkara use dhAraNa karate haiN| caturdaza pUrvadhArI kisI sUkSma viSaya 1. dese tadiyakasAyA liridhAunjovaNIca tiriygdii| -gommaTasAra, karmakAra, 267

Page #122
86 karmastava meM sandeha utpanna hone para tathA nikaTa meM sarvajJa ke vidyamAna na hone se audArika zarIra se kSetrAntara meM jAnA asambhava samajhakara apanI viziSTa labdhi ke prayoga dvArA zubha, sundara, niravadya aura avyAghAtI AhArakazarIra kA nirmANa karate haiM aura aise zarIra se kSetrAntara meM sarvajJa ke pAsa pahuMcakara unase sandeha kA nivAraNa kara phira apane sthAna para vApasa A jAte haiM / " lekina vaha caturdaza pUrvadhArI muni labdhi kA prayoga karane vAle hone se avazya hI pramAdI hote haiM / jo labdhi kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha utsuka ho hI jAtA hai aura utsukatA huI ki sthiratA yA ekAgratA kA bhaMga huA / ekAgratA ke bhaMga hone ko hI pramAda kahate haiM / isalie AhArakadvikakA udaya chaThe guNasthAna meM hI mAnA jAtA hai / chaThe guNasthAna meM udayayogya 81 prakRtiyoM meM se styAnaddhitrikanidrA-nidrA, pracalApracalA aura styAnaddhi tathA AhArakadvika - ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA udaya sAtaveM gugasthAna se lekara Age ke guNasthAnoM meM nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki styAnaddhanika kA udaya pramAda rUpa hai aura 1. zubhaM vizumabhyAghAti cAhArakaM caturdazapUrvarasyaiva / svArtha sUtra, 246 ise AhAraka samudghAta bhI kahate hai / yaha AhArakazarIra banAte samaya hotA hai evaM nAhArakazarIranAmakarma ko viSaya karatA huA, arthAt AhAraka labdhi vAlA sAdhu AhArakazarIra banAne kI icchA karatA huA yathA sthUla pUrvatraddha AhArakanAmakarma ke prabhUta pudgaloM kI nirjarA karatA hai / 2. tulanA kIjie-- chaThe AhAra yogatiyaM udyaa| - gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 267

Page #123
dvisoya karmagrantha ; chaThe guNasthAna se bAge pramAda kA abhAva hai / AhArakadvikakA udaya to pramattasaMyata ko hI hotA hai| isalie ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA udayaviccheda chaThe guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM ho jAtA hai| jisase chaThe guNasthAna kI udayayogya 81 prakRtiyoM meM se ina pAMca prakRtiyoM ko kama karane se sAtave guNasthAna meM 76 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya haiM / 87 yadyapi AhArakazarIra banA lene ke bAda bhI koI muni vizuddha pariNAma se AhArakazarIravAna hone para bhI sAtaveM guNasthAna ko para sakate haiM: rekhA kama hotA hai| bahuta hI alpakAla ke lie aisA hotA hai, ataeva sAtaveM guNasthAna meM AhArakadvika ke udaya ko nahIM ginA hai / isIlie sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 76 prakRtiyoM kA udaya mAnA hai / isa prakAra pahale se lekara sAtavaM guNasthAna taka kI udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura unake antima samaya meM udayavicchinna hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma batAne ke anantara aba Age kI gAthAoM meM AThaveM - apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna se lekara gyArahaveM - upazAnta-kaSAyavItarAga-dmastha guNasthAna taka karmaprakRtiyoM ke udaya Adi ko samajhAte haiM / sammattaMtima saMghayapatiyagaccheo bisatari apucve / hAsAichakkaaMto chasaTThi aniyaTTi veyatimaM // 18 // saMjalAsigaM chaccheo saThi suhamaMmi turiyalobhaMto / uvasaMtaguNe guNasa risanArAyagaaM to // 16 // gAthArtha - samyaktvamohanIya aura anta ke tIna saMhanana kA manta hone se apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna meM 72 prakRtiyoM kA udaya tathA inameM se hAsyAdiSaTka kA anta hone se 66 prakRtiyoM kA udaya anivRttibAdarasaMparAya guNasthAna meM hotA hai / veda

Page #124
karmastava trika aura saMjvalanatika kula chaha prakRtiyoM kA viccheda nauveM anivRttibAdarasaMparAya guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM hone se dasaveM-sUkSmasaMparAya guNasthAna meM 60 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya haiM tathA saMjvalanalobha kA dasavaM guNasthAna ke anta meM viccheda ho jAne se gyArahaveM-upazAntamoha guNasthAna meM 56 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya mAnI jAtI hai tathA ina 26 prakRtiyoM meM se RSabhanArAcasaMhananadvika kA vicchendra gyArahaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM hotA hai| . vizeSArtha-ina do gAthAoM meM AThaveM, nauveM, dasaveM aura gyArahaveM guNasthAnoM meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura una-unake anta meM vyucchinna hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma batalAye haiM / sAtaveM guNasthAna se Aga ke guNasthAna zreNI ArohaNa karane bAle muni ke hote haiM aura zreNI kA ArohaNa vaha muni karatA hai, jisake samyaktvamohanIyakarma kA upazama yA kSaya ho jAtA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| jaba taka samyaktvamohanIyakarma kA udaya rahatA hai, taba taka zreNI ArohaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| jo jIva samyaktvamohanIya kA upazama karake zreNI ArohaNa karatA hai, usako upazamazeNI vAlA aura jo kSaya karake zreNI ArohaNa karatA hai usako kSapakazreNI bAlA kahate haiN| isIlie mAtaveM guNasthAna meM udayayogya 76 prakRtiyoM meM sa usake antima samaya meM samyaktvamohanIya kA udayaviccheda ho jAtA hai tathA zreNI ArohaNa kI kSamatA Adi ke tIna saMhanana vAle jIvoM ke hI hotI hai aura antima tIna saMhanana vAle maMda vizuddhi vAle hote haiM evaM unakI kSamatA zreNI ArohaNa karane yogya nahIM hotI hai / isalie antima saMhananatrika --ardhanArAMcasaMhanana, kolikAsaMhanana aura sevArta

Page #125
86 dvitIya karmagrabhya saMhanana kA sAtaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM udayaviccheda ho jAtA hai / isalie sAtaveM guNasthAna kI udayayogya 76 prakRtiyoM meM ukta cAra prakRtiyoM ko kama karane me AThaveM guNasthAna meM 72 prakRtiyoM kA udaya hotA hai / guNasthAnA ke bar3hate krama ke sAtha AtmA ke pariNAmoM ko vizuddhatA bar3hatI jAtI hai / ataH nauveM guNasthAna se lekara Age ke guNasthAnoM meM saMkliSTa pariNAma rUpa ( kASAyika) prakRtiyoM kA udaya honA bhI nyUna se nyUnatara hotA jAtA hai| isalie AThaveM guNasthAna meM udayayogya 72 prakRtiyoM meM se hAsyAdiSaTka- hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA ina chaha prakRtiyoM kA AThaveM guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM udayaviccheda ho jAne se nauveM guNasthAna meM sirpha 66 prakRtiyoM kA ho udaya hotA hai / yadyapi 66 prakRtiyoM kA udaya nauveM guNasthAna ke prArambha meM hotA hai lekina pariNAmoM kI vizuddhi kramazaH bar3hatI hI jAtI hai, jisase vedatrika- strIveda, puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda tathA saMjvalanakaSAyanika - saMjvalana krodha, mAna aura mAyA kula chaha prakRtiyoM kA udaya nauveM guNasthAna meM hI kramazaH ruka jAtA hai / ataH 1. tulanA karo apamatte sammataM aMtimatiya saMhRdI / -- gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 268 2. nauveM guNasthAna meM vevatrika Adi chaha prakRtiyoM ke udayaviccheda kA krama isa prakAra haiM- yadi zreNI kA prArambha strI karatI hai to vaha pahale strIveda kA, anantara puruSaveda kA aura usake bAda napuMsakaveda kA udayaviccheda karatI hai / anantara kramazaH saMjvalanatrika ke udaya ko rokatI hai| yadi zreNI prArambha karane vAlA puruSa hai to vaha sarvaprathama puruSaveda, poche strIveda aura usake bAda napuMsakaveda kA viccheda karake kramazaH saMjvalanatrika kA udaya rokatA hai aura oNI ko karane vAlA yadi napuMsaka hai to pahUle napuMmakaveda kA udaya rokakara usake bAda strIveda ke udaya ko, tatpazcAt puruSaveda ko rokakara kramaza: saMjvalanatrika ke udaya ko rokatA hai| -

Page #126
karmastava . 66 prakRtiyoM meM se vedatrika aura saMjvalanakaSAyanika ko kama karane para dasaveM guNasthAna meM sATha prakRtiyA~ hI udayayogya haiN| ____ dasaveM guNasthAna meM udayayogya ina sATha prakRtiyoM meM se saMjvalana lobha kA udaya antima samaya meM viccheda ho jAtA hai| ataH saMjvalana lobha kaSAya ko kama karane meM zeSa 56 prakRtiyoM kA udaya gyArahaveM guNasthAna meM pAyA jAtA hai aura ina udayayogya 56 prakRtiyoM meM se RSabhanArAcasaMhanana, nArAcasaMhanana ina do saMhananoM kA anta gyArahaveM guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM ho jAtA hai| kyoMki upazamazreNI gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka hotI hai aura usa zreNI kA ArohaNa karane vAle Adi ke tInoM saMhanana bAle ho sakate haiM; kintu kSapakazreNI vacaRSabhanArAcasaMhanana bAlA karatA hai / isalie bArahaveM guNasthAna meM eka-vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana hI hotA hai aura zeSa rahe RSabhanArAcasaMhanana aura nArAcasaMhanana kA gyArahaveM guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM anta ho jAtA hai / gyArahaveM guNasthAna ke bAda kramaprApta bArahaveM--kSINakaSAya-vItarAga-chadmastha guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura usake antima samaya meM jyucchinna hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma sahita terahavaM -~sayogikecalI guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA kA nirdeza Age kI gAthA meM karate haiM / - -- 1. tulanA karo ................"apuSyamhi / chatva NokasAyA aNiyaTTIbhAgamAgesu / / bedatima kohamANaM mAyAsaMjalaNameva muhumaMte / suhumo loho so bajeNArAyaNArAyaM / / --gommasAra, karmakANDa, 268-266

Page #127
dvitIya karmagrantha sagavanna khoNa bucami nidugaMto ya carami paNapakSa / nANaMtarAyadaMsaNa-caDa cheo sajogi bApAlA // 20 // gAthArtha - kSINakaSAya- bItarAga chadmastha guNasthAna meM 57 prakRtiyoM kA udaya rahatA hai| ina 57 prakRtiyoM kA udaya dvicarama samaya paryanta pAyA hai aura nidrAdvikakA anta hone se antima samaya meM 55 prakRtiyoM kA udaya rahatA hai / pA~ca jJAnAvaraNa, pA~ca antarAya aura cAra darzanAvaraNa kA anta bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAtA hai evaM sayogikevalI guNasthAna meM 42 prakRtiyoM udayayogya haiM / EUR1 vizeSArtha - gAthA meM bArahavaM guNasthAna ke prArambha meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhNa aura anta hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma va terahava guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA batalAI hai / pUrva meM yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki bArahavA~ guNasthAna kSapakazreNI kA ArohaNa karane vAle prApta karate haiM aura kSapakazreNI kA ArohaNa karanevAle vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhananadhArI jIva hote hai| ataH RSabhanArAcasaMhanana aura nArAcasaMhanana ina do saMhananoM kA gyArahavaM guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM anta ho jAtA hai aura usameM udayayogya 56 prakratiyoM meM se ukta do prakRtiyoM ko kama karane para bArahaveM guNasthAna meM 57 prakRtiyoM kA udaya mAnA jAnA caahie| parantu ina 57 prakRtiyoM kA udaya bhI dvicarama samaya arthAt antima samaya se pUrva ke samaya paryanta pAyA jAtA hai aura antima samaya meM nidrAdvika -- nidrA aura pracalA kA udaya vyucchinna hone se ina do prakRtiyoM ko chor3akara zeSa 55 prakRtiyoM kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM mAnA jAtA hai / ' 1. kitane hI AcAryoM kA mata hai ki upamAntamoha guNasthAna meM hI nidrA kA udaya hotA hai, kintu vizuddha hone se kSINamoha guNasthAna meM udaya nahIM

Page #128
karmastava ukta 55 prakRtiyoM meM se bhI jJAnAvaraNapaMcaka-matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAbaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa aura kevalajJAnAvaraNa, tathA antarAyapaMcaka-dAnAntarayaya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya, vIryAntarAya aura darzanAvaraNacatuSka-cakSudarzanAvaraga, acakSudarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa aura kevaladarzanAvaraNa kula milAkara cAdaha prakRtiyoM kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya se Age nahIM hotA hai / ataH terA sayogikevalI guNasthAna meM 41 prakRliyA~ udayayogya mAnI jAnI cAhie thiiN| lekina terahaveM guNasthAna kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki tIrthakaranAmakarma kA bandha karane vAle jIvoM ke isakA udaya isa guNasthAna meM hotA hai| anya guNasthAnoM meM tIrtharanAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hotA hai| ata: pUrvokta udayayogya 41 prakRtiyoM ke sAtha tIrthakaranAmakarma ko milAne se kula 42 prakR. tiyoM kA udaya terahavaM guNasthAna meM mAnA jAtA hai| gAthA meM terahaveM guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI jo saMkhyA batAyI hai usameM tIrthakaranAmakarma ke udaya kA saMketa Age kI gAthA meM 'tityudayA' pada se kiyA gayA hai| aba Age kI gAthAoM meM terahaveM guNasthAna meM kSaya hone vAlI aura hotA hai| unake matAnusAra pahale se hI 55 prakRtiyoM kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna meM hotA hai / chaThe karmagrantha meM bhI kSINamoha gaNasthAna meM nidrA kA udaya nahIM batAyA gayA hai / 1. tulanA karo vINakasAyaducarime NiddA payalA ya udayavocchiNNA / NANaMtarAyadasayaM dasaNayasAri carimamhi / / -gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 270 2. tityaM kevaligi /

Page #129
dvitIya karmagrantha caudahaveM guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA tathA usake bhI carama samaya meM anta hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma balalAte haiM / titthudayA uralA'pirakhagaiduga parisitiga cha sNtthaannaa| agurulahuvannavala nimiNateyakammAisaMghayaNa // 21 // dUsara sUsara sAmAsAegayaraM ca tIsa tuccheo / vArasa ajogi subhagAijjajasannayaraveyaSiyaM // 22 // tasatiga paNivi maNuyAugaha jiNuccha ti gharamasamayaMtA / gAthArtha-terahaveM mathAna meM hI karanApakarma kA udarA hotA hai / audArikahika, asthiradvika, khagati dvika, pratyekatrika, saMsthAnaSaTka, agurulaghucataSka, varNacatuSka, nirmANanAma, taijasazarIra, kArmaNazarIra, pahalA saMhanana, duHsvaranAma, susvaranAma, sAtA-asAtA vedanIya meM se koI eka, kula 30 prakRtiyoM kA udayaviccheda terahaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM ho jAne ro subhaga, Adeya, yazaHkIti, vedanIyakarma kI do prakRtiyoM meM pAnI se koI eka, satrika, paMcendriyajAti, manuSyAyu, manuSyagati, jinanAmakarma aura uccagotra-ina 12 prakRtiyoM kA udaya caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka honA hai / isake bAda inakA bhI anta ho jAtA hai| vizeSArtha--- ina do gAthAoM meM terahava aura caudahA guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura una-unake antima samaya meM vyucchinna hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma batalAye hai| terahaveM guNasthAna meM 42 prakRtiyoM kA udaya rahatA hai / inameM se 30 prakRtiyoM kA isa guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM udayaviccheda ho jAtA hai / ina vyucchinna hone vAlI prakRtiyoM meM sAtA aura asAtA vedanIya ma se koI eka vedanIyakarma aura zeSa bacI 26 prakRtiyAM pudgalavipAkinI

Page #130
karmastava ( pudgala dvArA vipAka kA anubhava karAne vAlI ) haiM / inameM se susvara aura duHsbara nAmakarma yaha do prakRtiyA~ bhASA pudgalavipAkinI aura zeSa audArikadvika Adi 27 prakRtiyAM pazarIra-pudgalavipAkinI haiN| 64 tripAkinI kRtiyAM yoga ke sadbhAva rahane para phala kA anubhava karAtI haiM / isalie jaba taka vacanayoga kI pravRtti rahatI hai aura bhASApudgaloM kA grahaNa, pariNamana hotA rahatA hai, taba taka hI susvara aura duHsvaranAmakarma kA udaya sambhava hai aura jaba taka kAyayoga ke dvArA pudgaloM kA grahaNa, pariNamana aura Alambana liyA jAtA hai, taba taka audArika Adi 27 prakRtiyoM kA udaya ho sakatA hai / lekina terahaveM guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM yogoM kA nirodha ho jAtA hai / ina ataH 26 prakRtiyoM kA udaya bhI usI samaya ruka jAtA hai / gAthA meM ina 26 prakRtiyoM meM se kisI-kisI ke to svatantra nAma diye hai aura zeSa prakRtiyoM ko saMjJAoM dvArA batalAyA hai / saMjJAoM dvArA nirdiSTa prakRtiyoM ke nAma ye haiM audArikaTika audArikazarIra, audArika aMgopAMganAmakarma / asthiradvika asthira, azubhanAmakarma / svargAtidvika- zubha vihAyogati, azubha vihAyogatinAmakarma / pratyekatrika pratyeka, sthira, zubhanAmakarma / -- -- saMsthAnaSaTka - samacaturasra, nyagrodhaparimaNDala, sAdi, vAmana, kubja aura iMDasaMsthAna / - agurulaghu catuSka -agurulaghu, upaghAta, parAghAta aura ucchvAsa nAma | varNa catuSka- varNa, gandha, rasa, sparzanAma / ukta saMjJAoM ke mAdhyama se 23 prakRtiyoM ke nAma batAye haiM aura moSa chaha prakRtiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-nirmANa, taijasazarIra, kArmaNa

Page #131
dvitIya karmagrantha zarIra, vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, duHsvara aura susvrnaam| ye 23 + 6 kula milAkara 26 prakRtiyoM ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra terahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM vyucchinna hone vAlI 30 prakRtiyoM ke nAma yaha haiM- odArikazarIra, audArika aMgopAMga, asthira, azubha, zubha vihAyogati, azubha vihAyogati, sthira, zubha, samacaturasrasaMsthAna, nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAna, sAdisaMsthAna, vAmanasaMsthAna, kubjasaMsthAna, huNDasaMsthAna, agurulaghu, upaghAta, parAghAta, ucchvAsa, varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, nirmANa, taijasazarIra, kArmaNazarIra, vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, duHsvara, susvara tathA mAnA aura amAtA vedanIya meM se koI eka / ' terahave guNasthAna meM udayayogya 42 prakRtiyoM meM se ina 30 prakRtiyoM ko kama karane para zeSa rahI 12 prakRtiyoM kA udaya caudahaveM guNasthAna meM rahatA hai / unake nAma ye haiM--subhaga, Adeya, yazaH kIrtinAma, vedanIyakarma kI do prakRtiyoM meM se koI eka trasa, bAdara, paryApta paMcendriyajAti, manuSyAyu, manuSyagati, tIrthaGkaranAma aura uccagotra / 2. tulanA karo taviyekajyamirmiNaM dhirasuhasaraga diurAlatejaduggaM / patteya saMThANaM kSaNa guruca ukka jogahi // -- gommaTasAra, karmakANDa, 271 vedanIya karma kI donoM prakRtiyoM 2. caudahaveM guNasthAna meM kisI bhI jIva ko kA eka sAtha udaya nahIM hotA hai| ataH una donoM meM se jisa prakRti kA caudahaveM guNasthAna meM rahatA hai usa prakRti ke sivAya dUsarI prakRti u kA udayaviccheda terahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM pAyA jAtA hai| 3. tulanA karo tadikkaM maNuvagadI paMcidiyasubhagatasatigAde | jasatisthaM maNuvAu uccaM ca ayogiva rimahi // 65 - gommaTasAra karmakANDa, 272

Page #132
kamastava ina 12 prakRtiyoM kA udaya caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka rahatA hai aura inakA viccheda hote hI jIva karmamukta hokara pUrNa siddhasvarUpa ko prApta kara ananta zAzvata sukha ke sthAna mokSa ko calA jAtA hai aura 'svAnubhutyA cakAsate' apane jJAnAtmaka svabhAva se sadaiva prakAzamAna rahatA hai| isa prakAra caudaha guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM ke udaya, udaya-viccheda kA kathana karane ke bAda aba Age kI gAthAoM meM guNasthAnoM meM karmoM kI udIraNA kA varNana karate haiN| udau-khudIraNA paramapamasAIsagagaNesu // 23 // esA paryADa-tigUNA beyaryAmadhAhArajugata taultig| maNuyAu pamattaMtA ajogi aNudIrago bhagavaM // 24 // gAthArtha-udaya ke samAna udIraNA hotI hai| tathApi apramatAdi sAta guNasthAnoM meM udaya kI apekSA udIraNA meM kucha vizeSatA hai| udIraNA tIna prakRtiyoM kI kama hotI hai / vedanIyadrika, AhArakadvika, styAnadvitrika aura manuSyAyu ina ATha kA pramatta guNasthAna meM anta ho jAtA hai aura ayogikevala bhagavAna kisI bhI karma kI udIraNA nahIM karate haiN| vizeSArtha-gAthA meM udaya aura udIraNA prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA meM kisa guNasthAna taka samAnatA aura kisa guNasthAna se Age bhinnatA hai, yaha batalAyA hai aura usa bhinnatA ko kAraNa sahita spaSTa karate hue 1. mokSa kI asAdhAraNa kAraNamata puNyodayAtmaka prakRtiyA~ prAyaH caudahA guNa sthAna taka udaya meM rahatI haiM isalie vahA~ taka saMsArI avasthA mAnI jAtI hai| anantara siddhAvasthA hotI hai arthAt eka bhI karma udaya yA sattA meM nahIM rahatA hai| sattA meM bhI caudahaveM guNasthAna meM prAyaH yahI 12 prakRtiyA~ * mAnI jAtI hai|

Page #133
dvitIya karmagrantha caudahaveM ayogikevalI guNasthAna meM jaise karmaprakRtiyoM kA udaya nahIM rahatA hai, vaise hI karmoM kI udIraNA kA bhI abhAva honA spaSTa kiyA hai| yadyapi guNasthAnoM meM prakRtiyoM kI udIraNaH uda ne samAna hai| lekina yaha niyama pahale-mithyAtva gaNasthAna se lekara chaThepramattasaMyatta guNasthAna taka samajhanA cAhie, aura Age sAtava-apramattasaMyata guNasthAna se lekara terahaveM-sayogikevalI gaNasthAna taka-ina sAta guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM ke udaya kI apekSA udIraNA meM kucha vizeSatA hotI hai| ___ isa vizeSatA kA kAraNa yaha hai ki chaThe gaNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRtiyA~ 81 batalAI gaI haiM aura usake antima samaya meM AhArakadvika-AhArakazarIra aura AhArakaaMgopAMga tathA styAddhitrikanidrA-nidrA, pracalA-pracalA aura styAnaddhi-ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM kA viccheda hotA hai| lekina ukta 5 prakRtiyoM ke mivAya vedanIyadvikasAtA, asAtA vedanIya aura manuSyAya-ina tIna prakRtiyoM kA udIraNA-viccheda bhI hotA hai / chaThe guNasthAna se Age aise adhyavasAya nahIM hote haiM, jisase vedanIyadvika aura manupyAyu- ina tIna prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA ho ske|' isIlie sAtaveM se lekara terahaveM guNasthAna naka udayayogya prakRtiyoM kI apekSA udIraNAyogya tIna prakRtiyA~ kama mAnI jAtI haiN| ukta kathana kA yaha Azaya hai ki pahale se chaThe guNasthAna taka pratyeka guNasthAna meM udaya aura udIraNAyogya prakRtiyAM samAna haiM, kintu 1. saMkliSTa pariNAmoM se hI ina tInoM ko ubIraNA hotI hai, isa kAraNa apra. mattAdi guNasthAnoM meM ina tInoM kI udIraNA honA asambhaba hai / I

Page #134
68 karmastava sAtava guNasthAna se terahaveM guNasthAna taka pratyeka guNasthAna meM udayayogya prakRttiyoM kI yA tIna-tIna prakRti dhAraNAyAma kAma hotI haiN| ataH guNasthAnoM meM udaya aura tadoraNAyogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA nimna prakAra samajhanI cAhieguNasthAnakrama udayaprakRti saMkhyA udIraNAprakRti saMkhyA 117 117 bArahaveM guNasthAna kI udayayogya 57 prakRtiyAM haiM, jinakA udaya dvicarama samaya paryanta mAnA jAtA hai / isalie pUrvokta 57 prakRtiyoM meM se nidrAdvika ko kama karane se 55 prakRtiyoM kA udaya rahatA hai| isalie dvicarama samaya se pUrva kI 57 prakRtiyoM meM se vedanIyadvika aura manuSyAyu-ina tIna prakRti ko kama karane para udIraNAyogya prakRtiyA~ 54 aura antima samaya kI udayayogya 55 prakRtiyoM meM se ukta tIna

Page #135
dvitIya kanya PSPS prakRtiyoM ko kama karane para 52 prakRtiyAM udIraNAyogya rahatI haiN| isIlie bArahave guNasthAna meM kramazaH udayayogya 57 aura 55 tathA udIraNAyogya 54 aura 52 prakRtiyoM ko batalAyA hai / karmaprakRtiyoM kI udIraNA terahaveM guNasthAna paryanta hI samajhanA cAhie caudahaveM - sayogiketalI guNasthAna meM kisI bhI karma kI udIraNA nahIM hotI hai|' isa guNasthAna meM udIraNA na hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki udIraNA ke hone meM yoga kI apekSA hai, parantu caudahaveM guNasthAna meM yoga kA sarvathA nirodha ho jAtA hai ataH isa guNasthAna meM karmoM kI udIraNA bhI nahIM hotI hai / isa prakAra caudaha guNasthAnoM meM karmoM kI udIraNA kA kathana karake aba Age kI gAthAoM meM karmoM kI sattA kA lakSaNa tathA kisa guNasthAna meM kitanI karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai, Adi batalAte haiM / sattA krammANa ThiI baMdhAI - laddha-asa-lAbhANaM / saMte aDavAlasayaM jA uvasamu vijiNu briyataie // 25 // gAyArtha---bandhAdika ke dvArA karmayogya jina pudgaloM ne apane svarUpa ko prApta kiyA hai, una karmoM ke rahane ko sattA kahate haiN| pahale se lekara taka 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA pAI jAtI hai, kintu dUsare va tIsare gaNasthAna meM jinanAmakarma ke sivAya zeSa 147 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / AtmA ke sAtha lage gyArahaveM guNasthAna vizeSArtha - gAthA meM sattA kA lakSaNa aura pahale se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka sattA prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA tathA dUsare, tIsare guNasthAna meM tIrthakuranAmakarma kI sattA na hone kA saMketa kiyA hai| 1. J tulanA karo patpitti ajogijiNe udIragA udayapayaSTINaM / - gommaTasAra, karmakANDaH 280

Page #136
100 saMstava -- 'bandhAI - laddha-attalAbhANaM' bandhAdika dvArA prApta kiyA hai AtmalAbha - AtmasvarUpa - jinane jina karmoM ne ve bandhAdika ke dvArA svasvarUpa ko prApta hue 'bandhAdi labdhAtma - lAbhAnAM - 'kammANa - karmaNA' karmoM kI, 'ThiI-sthitiH' sthiti karma paramANuoM kA avasthAna, sadbhAva, vidyamAnatA sattA kahalAtI hai| yahA~ 'bandha Adi' zabda meM Adi zabda se saMkramaNa Adi kA grahaNa kara levaM / arthAt bandha ke samaya jo karmapudgala jisa karmasvarUpa meM pariNata hote haiM, una karmapudgaloM kA usI karmasvarUpa meM AtmA ke sAtha lage rahanA tathA isI prakAra unhIM karmapudgaloM kA pUrva svarUpa ko chor3akara dUsare karmasvarUpa meM badalakara AtmA meM saMlagna rahanA sattA kahalAtI hai| inameM prathama prakAra kI sattA ko 'bandhasattA' aura dUsare prakAra kI sattA ko 'saMkramaNa sattA' ke nAma se samajhanA caahie| - - AtmA ke sAtha jaba mithyAtvAdi kAraNoM se jo pudgalaskandha saMbaddha ho jAte haiM, usa samaya se unako 'karma' aisA kahane lagate haiM aura taba se usa karma kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai / jaise ki narakagati kA bandha huA aura udaya meM Akara jaba taka usakI nirjarA na ho jAe, taba taka narakagatinAmakarma kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai| kyoMki bandha dvArA una karmapudgaloM ne narakagatinAmakarma ke rUpa meM apanA AtmasvarUpa prApta kiyA hai / kadAcit narakagatinAma karmatiryaMcagatinAmakarma meM saMkramita ho jAe to narakagati ne jo bandha dvArA svarUpa prApta kiyA thA, usameM tiyaMcagatinAmakarma kA saMkramaNa hone se tiyaMcagati ne saMkramaNa dvArA apanA svarUpa prApta kiyA aura usakI sattA kAyama rahI / parantu narakagatinAmakarma kI sattA jo bandha se utpanna huI thI, usakA saMkramaNa ho jAne se usakI sattA vyucchinna ho gyii| isI prakAra mithyAtva kI sattA bandha me hotI hai aura samyaktvamohanIya tathA mizramoha

Page #137
dvitIya karmagrantha 101 nIya kI sattA midhyAtva kI sthiti aura rasa ke apavartana se navIna ho hotI hai aura paraspara mita hone se eka dUsare kI hotI hai / sattA ke do bheda haiM- sadbhAva sattA aura sambhava sattA / amuka samaya meM kitanI hI prakRtiyoM ko sattA na hone para bhI bhaviSya meM unake sattA meM hone kI sambhAvanA mAnakara jo sattA mAnI jAtI hai. use sambhavasattA kahate haiM aura jina prakRtiyoM kI usa samaya sattA hotI hai, use sadbhAva (svarUpa) sattA kahate haiM / jaise ki narakAyu aura tiryacAyu kI sattA vAlA upazama zreNI ko nahIM mAMr3atA hai| phira bhI gyArahave guNasthAna meM 148 prakRtiyoM ko sattA mAnI jAtI hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pahale yadi devAyu athavA manuSyAyu bA~dhI ho to usa usa kI sadbhAvasattA mAnI jAyagI parantu ukta naraka aura tiryaMca - ina do AyuoM kI sadabhAvasattA nahIM mAnI jAyagI / parantu gyArahaveM guNasthAna se girakara bAda meM una do AyuoM ko bA~dhane vAlA ho to usa apekSA me sattA mAnane para use sambhava - sattA kahA jAtA hai / sambhava-sattA aura sadbhAva sattA meM bhI pUrvavaddhAyu aura avaddhAyu aisa do prakAra hote haiM aura unameM bhI pRthak-pRthak aneka jIvoM kI apekSA se aura eka jIba ko apekSA tathA upazamazreNI, kSapakazreNI ke AdhAra se bhI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai aura ina zreNiyoM meM bhI anantAnuke visaMyojaka evaM avisaMyojaka ke Azraya meM aura kSAyika, kSAyopaza mika aura aupazamika samyaktva ke Azraya me bhI vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / visaMyojanA karane vAle ko visaMyojaka kahate haiN|' darzana saptaka 1. anantAnubandhI catuSka kA kSaya ho, kintu mohavika sattA meM ho, use bisaMyojanA kahate haiM /

Page #138
karmastava kI sAta prakRtiyoM meM sa anantAnubandhIcatuSka kA kSaya ho aura zeSa tIna prakRtiyoM kA kSaya nahIM huA ho, arthAt mithyAtyamohanIya karma sattA meM hone se usakA udaya ho, taba punaH anantAnubandhIkaSAyacatuSka ke bandha kI sambhAvanA banI rahe, aise kSaya ko visaMyojanA kahate hai| jisakA kSaya hone para punaH usa prakRti ke bandha kI sambhAvanA hI na rahe use kSaya kahate haiM / sattAyogya 148 karmaprakRtiyoM kI sakhyA isa prakAra hai (1) jJAnAvaraNa 5, (2) darzanAvaraNa 6, (3) vedanIya 2, {4) mohanIya 28, (5) Ayu 4, (6) nAma 63, (7) gotra 2, (8) antarAya 5 / ina saba meMdoM 5+3+2 | 28++13+3+5 ko milAne meM kula 148 bheda ho jAte haiN| yadyapi 122 prakRtiyoM udayayogya batalAI haiN| lekina sattA meM 148 prakRtiyoM ko kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki udaya ke prakaraNa meM pA~ca bandhanoM aura pAMca saMghAtanoM kI pRthaka-pRthak vivakSA nahIM karake una donoM kI pAMca-pAMca prakRtiyoM kA samAveza pAMca zarIranAmakarma meM kiyA gayA thaa| isI prakAra udaya ke samaya varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza nAmakarma ko eka-eka prakRti vivakSita kI gayI thii| parantu sattA ke prakaraNa meM varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza nAmakarma ke kramaza pA~ca, do, pA~ca aura ATha bheda grahaNa kiye haiN| isa taraha udayayogya 122 prakRtiyoM meM bandhananAmakarma aura saMghAtananAmakarma ke pAMca-pAMca bhedoM tathA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ke sAmAnya cAra bhedoM ke sthAna para inake pUrvokta bIsa bhedoM ko milAne 1. varNa-kRSNa, nIla, lohina, hAridra, zukma 1 gaMdha --surabhi, durabhi / rasa

Page #139
visIya karmagrantha se kula 148 prakRtiyA~ sattAyogya mAnI jAtI haiN| ina karmaprakRtiyoM ke svarUpa kI vyAkhyA pahale karmagrantha se jAnanI caahie| sAmAnya se sattAyogya 148 prakRtiyA~ haiM aura pahale mithyAtva guNasthAna se lekara gyArahava upazAntakaSAya guNasthAna taka meM se dUsare sAsAdana aura tIsare mitra guNasthAna ko chor3akara zeSa no guNasthAnoM meM 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI jAtI hai| yaha kathana yogyatA kI apekSA samajhanA caahie| kyoMki kisI bhI jIva ke eka samaya meM bhujyamAna aura baddhamAna ina do AyuoM se adhika Ayu kI sattA nahIM ho sktii| parantu yogyatA saba karmoM kI ho sakatI hai, jisase bandhayogya sAmagrI milane para jo kama abhI vartamAna nahIM hai, usakA bhI bandha aura sattA ho sakatI hai| arthAt vartamAna meM kama kI svarUpasattA na hone para bhI usa karma ko bhaviSya meM baMdhane kI yogyatA kI sambhAbanA-sambhava-sattA kI apekSA se 148 prakRtiyAM satAyogya mAnI jAtI haiN| zaMkA-ATha karmoM kI 158 uttaraprakRtiyoM meM nAmakarma kI 103 prakRtiyA~ pahale batalAI haiM aura yahA~ sattA kI 148 prakRtiyoM meM nAmakarma kI 13 prakRtiyoM ko grahaNa kiyA hai| samAdhAna --yahA~ nAmakarma ke 63 bheda lene kA kAraNa yaha hai ki zarIranAmakarma ke samAna bandhananAmakarma ke bhI pAMca bheda grahaNa kiye tikta. kaTu, kaSAya, amla, madhura / sparza-karkaza, mRdu, laghu, guru, zIta, uSNa, snigdha, rUkSa / pUrvokta bandhana, saMghAtana' aura varNacatuSka- ye sa mI nAmakarma kI prakRtiyAM haiN| ataH inake pUre nAmoM ko kahane ke lie pratyeka ke sAtha 'nAmakarma' yaha zabda or3a lenA caahie|

Page #140
104 karmastava haiM / vaise bandhananAmakarma ke 15 bheda hote haiM aura jaba pAMca maMdoM kI bajAya una 15 bhedoM ko grahaNa kiyA jAya to nAmakarma ke 103 bheda ho jaayeNge| taba 158 karmaprakRtiyA~ sattAyogya mAnI jAyeMgI / zaMkA- midhyAtva guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kI sattA nahIM mAnI jAnI caahie| kyoMki subhyati hI tIna landhra kara sakatA hai | isalie jaba mithyAtvI tIrthakara nAmakarma kA bandha ho nahIM kara sakatA hai to usake tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kI sattA kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai ? samAdhAna - jisane pahale midhyAtva guNasthAna meM narakAyu kA bandha kara liyA hai aura bAda meM kSAyopazamika samyaktva ko pAkara tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ko bhI bA~dha liyA hai, vaha jIva naraka meM jAne ke samaya samyaktva kA tyAgakara midhyAtva ko avazya prApta karatA hai, aisa jIva kI apekSA se hI pahale guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkaranAmakarma kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai / arthAt manuSya ne pUrva meM mithyAtva guNasthAna meM narakAyu kA bandha kiyA ho aura bAda meM kSAyopazamika samyaktva ko prApta kara tIrthaGkaranAmakarma kA bandha kare to vaha jIva marate samaya samyaktva kA vamana kara naraka meM jAya tathA vahA~ punaH samyaktva prApta kare to usake pahale antarmuhUrta taka midhyAtva rahatA hai| ataH vahA~ tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kI sattA mAnI hai| isIlie mithyAtva guNasthAna meM 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai / dUsare aura tIsare guNasthAna meM vartamAna koI jIva tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ko nahIM bA~dha sakatA hai| kyoMki una do guNasthAnoM meM zuddha samyaktva na hone kAraNa tIrthaGkaranAmakarma nahIM bAMdhA jA sakatA aura isI prakAra tIrthaGkara nAmakarma ko bAMdhakara bhI koI jIva samyaktva se cyuta hokara dUsare yA tIsare guNasthAna ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA hai| : *

Page #141
' dvitIya karmagrantha 105 isIlie dUsare aura tIsare guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkaranAmakarma ko chor3akara 147 prakRtiyoM kI sattA ho sakatI hai / P zaMkA- naraka aura tiryaMcAyu kA bandha karane vAlA upazamazreNI karatA nahIM hai tathA bandha aura udaya ke binA Ayukarma kI sattA hotI nahIM tathA chaThe karmagrantha meM bhI Ayukarma ke bhAMge kiye haiM, vahA~ 10. 11, guNasthAnoM meM naraka aura tiryaMcAyu kI sattA nahIM batAI hai to phira gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kaise mAnI jAtI hai ? samAdhAna - yadyapi zreNI meM naraka aura tiryaMcAyu kI sattA ghaTatI to nahIM hai| phira bhI koI jIva upazamazreNI se cyuta hokara cAroM gatiyoM kA sparza kara sakatA hai| ataH sambhava- sattA kI vivakSA se yahA~ naraka aura vAyu kI nAkAlAI bAlI hai / darzana mohataka ko kSaya nahIM karane vAle avirata samyagdRSTi vagairaha ko 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA sambhava hai / isa prakAra sattA kI paribhASA aura sAmAnyataH pahale se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka sattAyogya prakRtiyoM kA kathana karane ke bAda Age kI gAthAoM meM caturtha Adi guNasthAnoM meM prakArAntara se prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA varNana karate haiM / apuvvA unake aNa- tiri nirayAu viNU biyAlasayaM / sammAicausu sattaga-vayammi igavatta-saya mahavA / / 26 / / gAthArtha - apUrvakaraNAdi cAra guNasthAnoM meM anantAnubandhIcatuSka aura naraka va tiryacAyu - ina chaha prakRtiyoM ke sivAya 142 prakRtiyoM kI tathA saptaka kA kSaya huA ho to avirata samyagdRSTi Adi cAra guNasthAnoM meM 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai /

Page #142
karmastava vizeSArtha-yadyapi pahale kI gAthA meM dUsare aura tIsare guNasthAna ko chor3akara pahale se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka sAmAnya me 148 prakRsiyoM ko sattA batalAI hai aura dUsare tathA tIsare guNasthAna meM 147 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI gaI hai| sAmAnya kI apekSA yaha kathana ThIka bhI hai| lekina cauthe se lekara Age ke guNasthAnoM meM vartamAna jIvoM ke adhyavasAya vizuddhatara hone se karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kama hotI jAtI hai| isI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara cauthe Adi se lekara Age ke guNasthAnoM meM sattA ko samajhAte hai| paMcasaMgraha kA siddhAnta hai ki anantAnubandhIkaSAya catuSka kA visaMyojana karane para tathA naraka va tithaMca Ayu kA bandha na karane vAlA jIva upazamazreNI kA prArambha karatA hai, yAnI jo jIva anantAnubandhIkaSAyacatuSka kI visaMyojanA kara aura devAyu ko bA~dhakara upazamazreNI ko karatA hai, aise jIva ko AThaveM Adi cAra guNasthAnoM meM 142 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / anantAnubandhIkaSAyacatuSka aura darzanamohanIyatrika-ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA jinhoMne kSaya kiyA hai, unakI apekSA caudhe se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM meM 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| __ yaha 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA binA zreNI vAle kSAyika samyaktvI ko samajhanA cAhie tathA zAyika samyaktvI hone para bhI jo caramazarIrI nahIM hai, kintu jinako mokSa ke lie janmAntara lenA bAkI hai, una jIvoM kI apekSA me 141 karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kA pakSa samajhanA cAhie / lekina jo caramazarIrI kSAyika samyaktvI haiM, unako manuSya Ayu ke atirikta dUsarI Ayu kI na to svarUpa-sattA hai aura na sambhavasattA hI hai|

Page #143
dvitIya karmapranya 107 sArAMza yaha hai ki zreNI nahIM mAMDana vAle kSAyika sanyAstrI jIvoM ke cauthe se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna taka cAra guNasthAnoM meM sAmAnya se 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai, yaha kathana aneka jIvoM kI apekSA se hai tathA kSAdhika samyaktvI hone para bhI jo caramazarIrI nahIM hai, aige aneka jIvoM kI apekSA se bhI 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA ukta cauthe se sAtaveM guNasthAna paryanta cAra muNasthAnoM meM mAnI gaI hai| upazamazreNI AThaveM se lekara gyArahaveM gaNasthAna paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM taka mAnI jAtI hai / arthAt yaha cAra guNasthAna upazamazreNI ke hote haiM aura upazamazreNI anantAnubandhokaSAyacatuSka kA visaMyojana karane se tathA naraka aura tiryaca Aya ko nahIM bAMdhane vAle yAnI sirpha devAyu kA bandhra karane vAle ko hotI hai / ataH sAmAnya se sattAyogya 148 prakRtiyoM meM se anantAnubandhIkapAyacatuSka aura naraka va tiryacAyu kula chaha prakRtiyoM ko kama karane para 142 prakRtiyoM kI sattA upazamadheNI mAMr3ane vAle jIvoM ko AThaveM bha lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna paryanta cAra gaNasthAnoM meM mAnI jAtI hai| isa prakAra cauthe se lekara upazamazreNI ke guNasthAnoM paryanta sAmAnya se sattA prakRtiyoM kA varNana karake aba kSapakazreNI kI apekSA karmoM kI sattA kA kathana Age kI gAthA meM karate haiM / lakSaNaM tu pappa causu di pamayAla narayatirisurAja viNA / sattaga vizu aDatIsaM jA aniyaTTI paDamabhAgo // 27 // gAthArtha-kSapaka jIvoM kI apekSA se cAra guNasthAnoM meM naraka, tiryaMca aura devAyu-ina tIna prakRtiyoM ke sivAya 145 prakRtiyoM kI tathA saptaka ke binA 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA anivRtti guNasthAna ke pahale samaya taka hotI hai /

Page #144
karmastada vizeSAyaM - pUrva gAthA meM upazamazreNI kI apekSA se karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA batalAI gaI hai| aba isa gAthA meM kSapakazreNI kI apekSA se karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA batalAte haiM / 10 jo jIva vartamAna janma meM kSapakazreNI ko mor3ane vAle haiM aura caramazarIrI haiM, arthAt abhI to jo aupazamika yA kSAyopazamika samyaktrI hI haiM, lekina kSapakazreNI ko avazya hI mAMr3ane vAle tathA isI janma meM mokSa pAne vAle haiM, unako manuSyAyu ko hI sattA rahatI hai / anya tIna AyuoM kI sattA nahIM rahatI hai aura na unakI sambhava - sattA bhI hai| isalie isa prakAra ke kSapaka jIvoM kI apekSA cauthe sa lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM meM narakAyu, tiyaMcAyu aura devAya ko sattAyogya 148 prakRtiyoM meM se kama karane para 145 karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / lekina anantAnubandhacatumaka aura darzanamohatrika kA kSaya karane se jinheM kSAyika samyaktva prApta hai aura isa bhava ke bAda dUsarA bhava nahIM karanA hai, aise jIva cauthe guNasthAna se hI kSAyika samyaktvI hokara kSapakazreNI karate haiM to una jIvoM kI apekSA meM anantAnubandhIcatuSka aura darzanamohatrika ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA kSaya hone se tathA vartamAna manuSyAyu ke sivAya zeSa tIna Ayu kI bhI sattA na hone se sattAyogya 148 prakRtiyoM meM se ukta dasa prakRtiyoM ko kama karane me 138 prakRtiyoM ko sattA mAnI jAtI hai| yaha 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA cauthe guNasthAna me lekara nauveM guNasthAna ke prathama bhAga paryanta samajhanI cAhie / parantu jo jIva vartamAna janma meM kSapakazreNI nahIM kara sakate, arthAt acaramazarIrI haiM, unameM se kucha kSAyika samyaktvo bhI, kucha aupazamika samyaktvI aura kucha kSAyopazamika samyaktvI bhI hote

Page #145
dvitIya karmagrantha haiM / paccIsavIM gAthA meM jo 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI gaI hai, so kSAyopathamika samyaktvI tathA aupazamika samyavatbI acaramazarIrI. kI apekSA se samajhanA cAhie tathA chabbIsavIM gAyA meM jo 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI hai, vaha kSAyika samyaktvI acaramazarorI kI apekSA se samajhanA cAhie / kyoMki kisI bhI acaramazarIrI jIva ko yadyapi eka sAtha saba AyuoM kI sattA nahIM hotA hai, lekina unakI sattA honA sambhava rahatA hai, imalie usako saba AyuoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki sAmAnya se 148 prakRtiyA~ sattAyogya haiM aura dUsare aura tIsare guNasthAna meM tIrthakSaranAmakarma kI sattA na hone meM 147 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai, lekina pahale aura cauthe meM lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka jo 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI hai, vaha sambhava-sattA kI lA se mAnI nA hai| ki jazanadenI mAMr3ane vAle ke gyArahave guNasthAna meM girane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai aura jisa krama se guNasthAna kA ArohaNa kiyA thA, usI krama se girate samaya una-una guNasthAnoM ko sparza karate hue pahale mithyAtva guNasthAna ko bhI prApta kara sakatA hai| isIlie vartamAna meM cAhe guNasthAna ke anusAra karma-prakRtiyoM kI sattA ho, lekina zeSa prakRtiyoM kI sattA hone kI sambhAvanA se 148 prakRtiyoM ko sattA mAnI jAtI hai / lekina cauthe guNasthAna kA nAma avirata samyagdRSTi hai| ve samyagdRSTi tIna prakAra ke hote haiM- upazama samyagdRSTi, zAyopamika samyagdRSTi aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi / jo samyaktva kI bAdhaka mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM kA upazama karake samyakadRSTi vAle haiM, unheM upazamasamyagRdRSTi tathA mohanIyakarma kI prakRtiyoM meM se kSayayogya prakRtiyoM kA kSaya aura zeSa rahI huI prakRtiyoM kA upazama karane se jo samyaktva

Page #146
110 karmastava prApta hotA hai aura usa prakAra ke samyagadRSTi vAle jIva ko kSAyo pamika samyagdRSTi kahate haiN| jinhoMne samyaktva kI bAdhaka mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM kA pUrNatayA kSaya karake samyaktva prApta kiyA hai, ve kSAyika samyagdRSTi kahalAte haiM / ___ ukta tInoM prakAra ke samyagadaSTi jIvoM meM meM upazama aurakSAyopazAmika samyaktvI to upazamazreNI aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi kSapazreNI ko mor3ate haiN| jo jIva kSapakoNI mAMr3ane vAle haiM, ve to sampUrNa karmoM kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kara lete haiM / lekina upazamazreNI vAle jIvoM ko yaha sambhava nahIM hai| isIlie unakA patana honA mambhava hai / zreNI kA krama AThaveM guNasthAna se zurU hotA hai| lekina jina jIvoM ne abhI koI zreNI nahIM mAr3I hai aura abhI cauthe se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna hai, aise Aba yadi gi samyaktvI haiM aura isI bhava se mokSa prApta karane vAle nahIM hai to anantAnubandhIcatuSka aura darzanamohanika-kula sAta prakRtiyoM kA kSaya hone se cauthe se lekara sAtava guNasthAna paryanta unake 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai| kyoMki kisI bhI acaramazarIrI jIva ko eka sAtha saba AyuoM kI sattA na hone para bhI unakI sattA honA sambhava rahatA hai, isIlie unako saba AyaoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai| isalie cauthe se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM meM kSAyika samyaktvI jIva ko 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai / jo jIva vartamAna kAla meM hI kSapakaNI kara sakate haiM aura caramazArIrI haiM, lekina abhI anantAnubandhIcatuSka aura darzanamohanika kA bhaya nahIM kiyA hai, una joboM kI apekSA 145 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai aura jinhoMne ukta anantAnubandhI catuSka Adi sAta prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kara diyA hai, una jIvoM ke 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai

Page #147
dvitIya karmagrantha aura yaha sattA nauveM guNasthAna ke prathama bhAga taka pAI jAtI hai| lekina jo jIva vartamAna janma meM kSapakazreNI nahIM kara sakate, yAnI acaramazarIrI haiM, unameM se kucha kSAyika samyaktvI bhI hote haiM aura kucha aupazamika samyaktvI tathA kucha kSAyopazamika samyaktvI bhI hote haiN| inameM se kSAyopazamika aura aupazamika samyaktvo acaramazarIrI jIvoM ko kI apekSA 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai / 111 ina 148 prakRtiyoM meM se jo jIva upazamazreNI ko prArambha karane vAle haiM aura upazamazreNI prArambha karane ke lie yaha siddhAnta hai ki jo anantAnubandhI pAya catuSka kA visaMyojana karatA hai tathA naraka va tiryaca Ayu kA jise bandha na ho vaha upazamazreNI prArambha kara sakatA hai, to hama siddhAnta ke anusAra AThaveM se lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna paryanta cAra guNasthAnoM meM anantAnubandhI kaSAyacatuSka tathA narakAyu aura tiryaMcAyu - ina chaha prakRtiyoM ke sitrAya 142 prakRtiyoM kI mattA hotI hai| -- isa prakAra mokSa kI kAraNabhUta kSapakazreNI vAle jIvoM ke nauve guNasthAna ke prathama bhAga paryaMta karmoM kI sattA batalAI jA cukI hai / nauveM guNasthAna ke nau bhAga hote haiM / ataH Age kI do gAthAoM meM nauveM guNasthAna ke dUsare se nauveM bhAga paryaMta ATha bhAgoM meM prakRtiyoM kI sattA ko batalAne haiM / thAvaratirinirayAyava-yuga dhoNatigega vigala sAhAraM / solakhao dubIsasyaM zriyaMsi biyatiyakasAyaMto // 28 // // taiyAisu caudasaterabArachapaNaca utihiya saya kamaso / napura sthihAsachapu saturiyako hamayamAyayao gAthArthaM - sthAvaradvika, tiryacadvika, narakadvika, Atapatrika, // 26 //

Page #148
__ 112 karmastava styAnadvitrika, ekendriyajAti, vikalendriyajAtitrika aura sAdhAraNa nAmakarma ina solaha prakRtiyoM kA nauva guNasthAna ke prathama bhAga ke antima samaya meM kSaya ho jAne se dUsare bhAga meM eka sau bAIsa prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| ina eka sau bAIsa prakRtiyoM meM se apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka aura pratyAkhthAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka kula ATha prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA kSaya dUsare bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAne me tIsare bhAga meM eka sau caudaha prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai / isake bAda tIsare se nauveM bhAga taka kramazaH napusakaveda, strIveda, hAsyAdiSaTka, puruSaveda, saMjvalana krodha, mAna aura mAyA kA kSaya hone me ekasau teraha, bAraha, chaha. pAMca, cAra aura tIna prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| vizeSArtha-nauva guNasthAna ke nau bhAga hote hai aura ina nau bhAgoM meM se pahale bhAga meM kSapaka zreNI kI apekSA se 138 prakRttiyoM kI sattA hone kA kathana pahale kI gAthA meM ho cukA hai| ina gAthAoM meM ukta guNasthAna ke zeSa rahe dusare se nauveM bhAga paryanta kula ATha bhAgoM meM kramazaH kSaya hone vAlI prakRttiyoM ke nAma tathA sattA meM rahane vAlI prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA batalAI hai| prathama bhAga meM jo 138 prakRttiyoM kI sattA kahI gaI hai, unameM se sthAvaradvika, tiyaMcadvika, narakadvika, Atapahika, styAnadvitrika, ekendriyajAti nAma, vikalendriyatrika tathA mAdhAraNanAma ina solaha prakRtiyoM kA kSaya prathama bhAga ke antima samaya meM ho jAne para dUsare bhAga meM 122 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| dUsare bhAga kI ina 122 prakRtiyoM kI sattA me meM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka ina ATha prakR

Page #149
dvitIya karmagrantha 113 tiyoM kI mattA dUsare bhAga ke antima samaya meM kSaya ho jAne se tIsara bhAga meM 114 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai aura usake bAda tIsare bhAga ke antima samaya meM napuMsakaveda kA kSaya hone se cauthe bhAga meM 113 aura ina 113 prakRtiyoM meM se strIveva kA kSaya cauthe bhAga ke antima samaya meM hone se 112 prakRtiyoM ko matA pA~cave bhAga meM hotI hai tathA pAMcaveM bhAga ke anta meM hAsyapaTka kA kSaya hone se chaThe bhAga meM 106 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| chaThe bhAga meM sattA yogya 106 prakRtiyoM meM meM usake antima samaya meM puruSaveda kA abhAva hone se sAtaveM bhAga meM 105 prakRtiyA~ aura sAtaveM bhAga meM jo 105 kRtiyA~ manAyogya batalAI haiM, unameM se saMjvalana krodha kA sAtaveM bhAga ke antima samaya meM kSaya ho jAtA hai / ataH AThaveM bhAga meM 104 prakRtiyoM kI sattA tathA AThaveM bhAga kI sattAyogya 104 prakRtiyoM meM se AThaveM bhAga ke antima samaya meM saMjvalana mAna ko kSaya ho jAne se nau bhAga meM 103 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai / isa prakAra nIva guNasthAna ke antima bhAga - nauveM bhAga meM 103 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai aura isa antima bhAga- nauveM bhAga ke antima samaya meM saMjvalana mAyA kA bhI kSaya ho jAtA hai / mAyA ke kSaya hone se zeSa rahI huI 102 prakRtiyA~ dasaveM guNasthAna meM mattAyogya rahatI haiN| isakA kathana Age kI gAthA meM kiyA jaaegaa| yaha eka sAdhAraNa niyama hai ki kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya kA bhI sadbhAva nahIM rahatA hai| ataH pahale ke guNasthAnoM meM jina karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSaya huA, unake bandha, udaya aura sattA ke prAyaH pramukha kAraNa mithyAra, avirati aura kaSAya haiN| pUrva-pUrva ke guNasthAna kI apekSA uttara-uttara ke guNasthAnoM meM mithyAtva Adi kAraNoM kA abhAva hotA jAtA hai | ataH aba ye midhyAtvAdi kAraNa nahIM rahe to unake sadbhAva

Page #150
kamaMstava meM bandha, udaya aura sattArUpa meM rahane vAle karma bhI nahIM raha pAte haiM. naSTa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra nauveM guNasthAna meM sattA prakRtiyoM kA kathana karane ke pazcAta Age kI gAyA meM dasaveM aura bArahaveM guNasthAna kI sattA prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura una-unake anta meM kSaya hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma batalAte haiN| suhami dusaya lohanto khINaducarimegasaya dunihlaao| navanavA caramasamae cajabasaNanAgaviyanto // 30 // gAthArtha- (nauveM guNasthAna ke anta meM saMjvalana mAyA kA kSaya hone se) sUkSmasaMparAya guNasthAna meM 102 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai tathA isI guNasthAna ke anta meM saMjvalana lobha kA kSaya hone se kSINamoha guNasthAna ke dviparama samaya taka 101 prakRtiyoM kI aura nidrAdvika kA kSaya hone meM antima samaya meM 6 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI aura antima samaya meM darzanAvaraNacatuSka tathA jJAnAvaraNapaMcaka, antarAyapaMcaka kA bhI kSaya ho jAtA hai| vizeSArtha gAthA meM kSapaka zreNI kI apekSA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura kSapaka zreNI mAMr3ane vAlA dasaveM guNasthAna se sIdhA bArahaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karatA hai| ataH dasarve ke bAda bArahaveM guNasthAna meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA Adi kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| dasaveM guNasthAna meM 102 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| ina 102 prakRtiyoM meM se antima samaya meM saMjvalana lobha kaSAya kA kSaya ho jAne se bArahaveM guNasthAna meM 101 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai / lekina yaha 101 prakRtiyoM kI sattA isa guNasthAna meM dvicarama samaya paryanta hI

Page #151
dvitIya karmagrantha 115 samajhanA caahie| ina 101 prakRtiyoM meM se nidrAdvika - nidrA aura pracalA ina do prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho jAne se antima samaya meM 66 prakR tiyoM kI satA rahatI hai / bArahaveM guNasthAna meM mohanIyakarma kA sarvathA kSaya ho jAtA hai / ataH sattAyogya prakRtiyoM meM mohanIyakarma kI prabalatA se baMdhane vAlI, udaya hone vAlI aura sattA meM rahane vAlI karmaprakRtiyA~ nahIM rahatI haiN| mohanIyakarma ke kAraNa hI jJAnAvaraNa, antarAya kI pA~ca-pA~ca tathA darzanAvaraNa kI cakSudarzanAvaraNa Adi cAra prakRtiyA~ kula 14 prakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya aura mattA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai lekina mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM kA kSaya hone se ukta 14 prakRtiyoM kA bhI bandha, udaya, sattA rUpa meM astitva nahIM raha sakatA hai| isalie bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM darzanAvaraNacatuSka-cakSu, acakSu, avadhi kevaladarzanAvaraNa, jJAnAvaraNapaMcaka-mati zruta, avadhi, manaHparyaya aura kevalajJAnAvaraNa tathA antarAyapaMcaka -- dAna, lAbha, bhoma, upabhoga aura vIrya - antarAya, kula 14 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai / , -- pratibandhaka kAraNoM-- karmoM ke nAza ho jAne meM sahaja cetanA ke nirAvaraNa hone para AtmA kA sva-svarUpa kevala upayoga kA Avi rbhAva hotA hai / kevala upayoga kA matalaba hai sAmAnya aura vizeSa - donoM prakAra kA sampUrNa bodha / isa kevala upayoga ke pratibandhaka jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya- ye cAra karma haiM / inameM mohanIyakarma mukhya hai| mohanIyakarma ke kSaya ho jAne ke bAda hI bAkI ke darzanAvaraNa, jJAnAvaraNa aura antarAya ina tIna karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / inake naSTa hone para kaivalya kI prApti hotI hai| ataH 1. samAnya upayoga kevaladarzana, vizeSa upayoga kevalajJAna / 2. mokSAjjJAnadarzanAvaraNAntarAgakSayAcca kevalam / tasvArthasUtra 10 / 1 --

Page #152
kamaMstava pahale mithyAtva gaNasthAna se lekara bArahavaM-kSINamoha guNasthAna paryanta sarvaprathama mohanIyakarma kI avinAbhAvI karmaprakRtiyoM ke udaya aura sattA kA viccheda batalAkara antima samaya meM cAra darzanAvaraNa, pA~ca jJAnAvaraNa aura pAMca antarAya kI sattA kA viccheda honA batAyA hai| isI prakAra bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM udayavicchinna hone vAlI prakRtiyoM meM bhI ukta 14 prakRtiyA~ haiM / isa prakAra bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM sattAyogya 66 prakRtiyoM meM se darzanAvaraNa Adi kI 14 prakRtiyoM ke kSaya ho jAne meM terahavAM gaNasthAna prApta hotA hai| aba Age kI gAthAoM meM terahaveM, caudahavaM gaNasthAna kI sanA prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura kSaya hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma batalAte haiM / paNasoi sajogi ajogi durime devakhagaigaMdhayugaM / phAsaTTha unnarasataNubaMdhaNasaMghAyaNa nimiNaM // 31 // saMdhyaNaaghirasaMgaNa-chakka agurulahucAu apajjataM / sAyaM va asAyaM vA parittusaMgatiga susara niyaM // 32 // bisayarikhao ya carime terasa mnnuytstig-jsaaijj| subhagajiNunaca paNidiya terasa sAyAsAegayaracheo // 33 // gAthArtha-sayogi aura ayogi guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya taka 85 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| usake bAda devadvika, vihAyogatidvika, gandhadvika, ATha sparza, varNa, rasa, zarIra, bandhana aura saMghAtana kI pAMca-pA~ca, nirmANanAma, saMhananaSaTka, asthiraSaTka, saMsthAnaSaTka, agurulabunatuSka, aparyAptanAma, sAtA athavA asAtAvedanIya, pratyeka va upAMga kI tInatIna, susvara aura nIcagotra ina 72 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya cauda -

Page #153
dvitIyakamantra havaM guNasthAna ke dvirama samaya meM ho jAne se antima samaya meM manuSyatrika, satrika, yazaH kIrtinAma, AdeyanAma, subhaganAma, jinanAma, paMcendriyajAtinAma tathA sAtA athavA asAtA vedana ina 13 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai / ina 13 prakRtiyoM kI sattA bhI caudahavaM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM kSaya ho jAne se AtmA niSkarmA hokara mukta bana jAtA hai / 117 vizeSArtha - ukta tInoM gAthAoM meM terahava aura caudahavaM guNasthAna meM sattAyogya prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura kSaya hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma saMjJAoM Adi ke dvArA batalAye gaye hai | 85 bArahaveM guNasthAna kI sattAyogya 66 prakRtiyoM meM se darzanAvaraNa Adi kI 14 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho jAne meM terahavaM guNasthAna meM prakRtiyA~ sattAyogya rahatI haiN| ye 85 prakRtiyA~ terahaveM guNasthAna ke atirikta caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya (antima samaya se pahale) taka rahatI haiN| inameM se 72 prakRtiyA~ bhI caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya meM kSaya ho jAne meM antima samaya meM 13 prakRtiyA~ hI sattAyogya rahatI haiN| unakA bhI kSaya antima samaya meM ho jAne se AtmA apane zuddha svarUpa ko prApta kara letI hai / terahaveM aura caudahave guNasthAna kI 85 prakRtiyAM yoganimittaka bandha, udaya aura sattA vAlI haiM / bArahava guNasthAna taka mithyAtva, avirata kaSAya ke nimitta se baMdhana vAlI prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai aura yoga ke kAraNa jinakI sattA rahatI hai, ve terahaveM aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM naSTa hotI haiM / ina yoganimittaka prakRtiyoM meM bhI adhikatara kAyayoga se sambandha rakhane vAlI haiM aura yogoM kA nirodha ho jAne se caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya meM kucha jIvavipAkA kucha kSetravipAkI prakRtiyoM ke sAtha mukhya rUpa se pudgalavipAkI

Page #154
kamaMstava 118 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA nAza ho jAtA hai / kSaya hone vAlI prakRtiyoM ke nAma ye haiM (1) devagati, (2) devAnupUrvI, (3) zubhavihAyogati, (4) azubhavihAyogati, (5) surabhigandha, (6) durabhigandha, (7) karkazasparza, (6) mRdusparza, (6) laghusparza, (10) gurusparza, (11) zItasparza, (12) uSNasparza, (13) snigdhasparza, (14) rUkSaraparza, (15) kRSNavarNa, (16) nIlavarNa, (17) lohitavarNa, (18) hAridravarNa, (16) zuklavarNa, (20) kaTukarasa, (21) riktarasa, (22) kaSAyarasa, (23) amlarasa, (24) madhurarasa, (25) audArika, (26) vaikriya, (27) AhAraka, (28) tejas, (29) kArmaNazarIra, (30) audArikabandhana, (31) vaikriyabandhana, (32) AhArakabandhana, (33) taijasa-bandhana, (34) kArmaNabandhana, (35) madArikasaMghAtana, (36) vaikriya - saMghAtana, (37) AhArakasaMghAtana, (38) tejasasaMghAtana, (36) kArmaNa saMghAtana, (40) nirmANa, (41) vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, (42) RSabhanarAcasaMhanana, (43) nArAcasaMhanana, (44) ardhanArAca saMhanana, (45) kIlikAsaMhanana, (46) svAtaMsaMhanana, (47) asthira, (48) azubha, (46) dubhaMga, (50) du:svara, (51) anAdeya, (52) ayazaH kIrti, (53) samacaturasrasaM sthAna, (54) nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAna, (55) sAdisaMsthAna (56) vAmanasaMsthAna (57) kubjasaMsthAna (58) huMDasaMsthAna, ( 59 ) agurulaghu, (60) upaghAta, (61) parAdhAta, (62) ucchvAsa (63) aparyApta, (64) pratyeka, (65) sthira (66) zubha, (67) audArika aMgopAMga, (68) vaikriya - aMgopAMga, (66) AhArakaaMgopAMga, ( 70 ) susvara (71) nIcagola tathA ( 72 ) sAtA yA asAtA vaidanIya meM se koI eka / ' 1. ina prakRtiyoM meM kSetravipAkI, jIvavipAkI aura pudumalavipAkI prakRtiyoM kA vargIkaraNa isa prakAra karanA cAhie --

Page #155
mitIya karmagrantha 119 caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya meM uparyukta 72 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho jAne se antima samaya meM nimnalikhita 13 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai-manuSyatrika-manuSyagati, manuSyAnupUrvI aura manuSyAyu, asatrika-prasa, vAdara, paryApta nAma, yaza kIrti, AdeyanAma, subhaga, tIrthaMkara, uccagotra, pacendriyajAti evaM sAtA yA asAtA vedanIya meM se koI eka / zeSa rahI ye 13 prakRtiyA~ bhI aisI haiM ki jinakI ayogikevalI bhagavAn samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti zukladhyAna meM dhyAnastha hokara pA~ca hrasva akSaroM ke uccAraNa karane jitane samaya meM kSaya karane se sarvathA karmamukta ho jJAnAbaraNAdi aSTakarmoM se rahita ananta sukha kA anubhava karane se zAntimaya, navIna karmabandha ke kAraNabhUta bhAvakarmarUpI maila se rahita, nitya, jJAna, darzana, sukha, vIrya, avyAbAdha, avagAhana, amUrtatva aura agurulaghu-ina ATha guNoM sahita aura kutakRtya, loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita hokara sika kahalAna lagate haiN| isa prakAra guNasthAnoM meM kama se karmabandha, udaya aura sattAyogya kSetravipAkI-(jisa karma ke udaya se jIva niyata sthAna ko prApta kare use kSetravipAkIkarma kahate haiN|) devaanupuurvii| jovadhimAkI-(jisa karma kA phala jIvoM meM ho, ume jIvavipAkIkarma kahate haiM / ) devagati, zubha vihAyogati nAma, azubha vihAyogati nAma, dubhaMga, dusvara, anAdeya, ayaza kIti, ucchavAsa, aparyApta, susvara, nIcagotra, sAtA yA asAtA vedanIya kamaM meM se koI eka / pudgalavipAko--(jisakA phala pugala-zarIra meM ho, use pudgalavipAkI kahate haiM / ) maMddhika, spasaM-aSTaka, rasapaMcaka, varNapaMcaka, zarIrapaMcaka, bandhanapaMcaka, saMghAtanapaMcaka, nirmANanAma, saMhananaSaTka, asthira, anubha, saMsthAnaSaTka, aguruladhu, upaghAta, parAdhAta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, aNgopaaNtrik|

Page #156
. ... . 120 karmastava - prakRtiyoM kI saMkhyA aura una-unake antima samaya meM kSaya hone vAlI prakRtiyoM kA kathana kiyA jA cukA hai / aba Age ko gAthA meM caudahara guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM sattAyogya 13 prakRtiyoM ke sthAna meM 12 prakRtiyoM ke kSaya hone kA abhimata spaSTa karate hue grantha kA upasaMhAra karate haiN| . naraaNupudhdhi viNA vA bArasa carimasamayaMmi jo khaviuM / patto siddhi vivavaMdiyaM namaha taM boraM // 34 / / gAthArtha-athavA pUrvokta teraha prakRtiyoM me se manuSyApUrvI ko chor3akara zeSa bAraha prakRtiyoM ko caudahavaM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM kSayakara jinhoMne mokSa prApta kara liyA hai tathA devendroM se athavA demenTa pari se nandita se mahAna mahAvIra ko namaskAra kro| vizeSArtha pUrva gAthA meM caudaha-ayogikevalI guNasthAna ke carama samaya meM teraha prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA kSaya honA batalAyA hai| lekina isa gAthA meM bAraha prakRtiyoM kI sattA ke kSaya hone ke mata kA saMketa karate hue grantha kA upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai / kinhIM-kinhIM AcAryoM kA mata hai ki manuSyAnupUrvI nAmakarma kI sattA caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya meM hI manuSyatrika meM gabhina manuSyagatinAmakarma prakRti meM stibu kasaMkrama dvArA saMkrAnta hokara naSTa ho jAtI hai / ata: caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM usake dalika nahIM rahate haiM aura zeSa bAraha prakRtiyoM kA svajAti ke binA stibukasakrama nahIM hone se unake dalika caudahA guNasthAna ke antima samaya 1. anudapavatI karmaprakRti ke dalikoM ko sajAtIya aura turUpa sthiti vAlI udayavatrI karmaprakRti ke rUpa meM badalakara amake dalikoM ke mAya bhoga lenA stibukasakrama kahalAtA hai /

Page #157
dvitIya karmagrantha meM bhI sattA meM rahate haiM tathA jinakA udaya pahale se hI na ho, unakI sattA dvicarama samaya meM hI naSTa ho jAtI hai| cAroM AnupUrvI karma kSetravipAkI haiM, ataH unakA udaya bhaTa (maraNa hone se isa jana ke pArIH ko chor3akara dUsare janma kA zarIra dhAraNa karane) kI antarAlagati ma baddha kamoM kA abAdhAkAla samApta hone para udaya meM jo kama Ate haiM, vaha udaya do prakAra kA hai (1) rasodaya, (2) pradezodaya / ba~dhe hue karmoM kA sAkSAt anubhava karanA sodaya hai / baMdhe hue karmoM kA anya rUpa (ati dalika to jina karmoM ke bAMdhe hue haiM, unakA rasa dUsare bhoge jAne vAle sajAtIya prakRtiyoM ke niSeka ke sAtha bhogA jAe, pAnI jisakA rasa svayaM kA vipAka na batA saka) se anumaka, vaha pradezodaya kahalAtA hai| anya prakRti ke sAtha jadaya hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki rasodaya hone ke lie dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva va bhaya - kA~ca kAraNa haiN| unameM se kisI eka yA adhika hetuoM ke abhAva meM usa karma kA rasodaya nahIM hotA / udAharaNataH kisI jIva ne manuSyagati meM rahate hae ekendriyajAti nAmakarma kA bandhra kiyA, anantara vizuddha pariNAmoM se devagatiprAyogya bandha karake paMcendriyajAti kA bandha kiyA va paMcendriyarUpa me devargAta meM utpanna ho gyaa| ekendriyajAti kA abAdhAkAna vyatIta huA, parantu usa ekendriyajAti ke ramodaya hetu bhavarUpa kAraNa cAhie, jisakA devagati meM abhAva hai, ata: vaha karma sodaya kA anubhava na karAke pradezodaya ko prApta karatA hai / udayonmukha karma niSeka ko rasodaya kA mArga na milane se usake niSeka ke dalika anya mArga-pradezodaya ko grahaNa karate haiM / isa pravezodaya ke hone meM una kamoM kA sahaja pariNamana 'stibukasaMkramaNa' ko grahaNa karatA hai| arthAt anudayavatI prakRtiyoM ke sajAtIya udayamatI prakatiyoM meM saMkrAnta hone ko stibuphasaMkramaNa kahate haiM-apara mAma pradezodaya bhI kaha sakate hai|

Page #158
karyastava hI hotA hai, bhavasthAna-janmasthAna meM nahIM hotA hai| ataH udaya kA abhAva hone se ayogi guNasthAnavartI AtmA ke dvicarama samaya meM 73 prakRtiyoM kA aura antima samaya meM 12 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya hotA hai / arthAt devadvika Adi pUrvokta 72 prakRtiyA~, jinakA udaya nahIM hai, jisa prakAra dvicarama samaya meM stikasaMkrama dvArA udayavatI karmaprakRtiyoM meM saMkrAnta hokara kSaya ho jAtI haiM, usI prakAra udaya na hone se manuSyatrika meM garmita manuSyAnupUrvI prakRti bhI vicarama samaya meM hI stibukasaMkrama dvArA udayavatI prakRtiyoM meM saMkrAnta ho jAtI hai| ataH dvicarama samaya meM udayavatI karmaprakRti meM saMkrAnta manuSyAnupUrvI kI sattA ko bhI carama samaya meM nahIM mAnanA cAhie / isIlie caudahA guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM 13 prakRtiyoM ke bajAya 12 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya honA mAnanA cAhie ! isa prakAra caudahavaM guNasthAna meM sattA viccheda ke matAntara kA saMketa karane ke bAda granthakAra grantha kA upasaMhAra karate haiM ki jinhoMna sampUrNa karmaprakRtiyoM kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kara liyA hai aura jo devendroM dvArA athavA devendrasUri dvArA vandanA kiye jAte haiM, una paramAtmA mahAvIra kI sabhI vandanA kro| guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya aura sattA tathA unaunake anta meM kSaya hone Adi kI vizeSa jAnakArI pariziSTa meM dI gaI hai|

Page #159
pariziSTa (1) karma bandha, udaya aura sattA viSaya spaSTIkaraNa / (2) kAlagaNanA : jainadRSTi / (3) tulanAtmaka maMtavya | ( 4 ) bandha yantra | (5) udaya yantra | (6) udIraNA yantra | (7) sattA yantra | (8) guNasthAnoM meM bandhAdi viSayaka yantra | ( 8 ) udaya avinAbhAvI prakRtiyoM kA vivaraNa | (10) karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha nimittaka vivaraNa | (11) sattA prakRtiyoM kA vivaraNa / 12) guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha, udaya, udIraNA, sattA kA vivaraNa |

Page #160
karma bandha, udaya aura sattA viSayaka spaSTIkaraNa bandha navIna karmo ke grahaNa ko bandha kahate haiM / jova ke svabhAvataH amUrta hone para bhI saMsArastha jIva zarIradhArI hone me kathaMcita mUrta hai, usa avasthA meM kaSAya aura yoga ke nimitta me anAdikAla se mUrta karmapudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA A rahA hai| pudgala vargaNAe~ aneka prakAra kI haiM, unameM se jo vargaNAeM karmarUpa meM pariNata hone kI yogyatA rakhatI haiM, jova unhIM ko grahaNa karake nija AtmapradezoM ke sAtha saMyoga sambandha ke dvArA viziSTa rUpa se jor3a letA hai| inameM se kaSAya ke udaya ke nimitta se hone vAle karmabandha ko sAMparAyika bandha aura zeSa ko yoganimittaka ( yogapratyayika) bandha kahate haiM / yahA~ kaSAya zabda se sAmAnyatayA mohanIyakameM ko grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / bandha ke kAraNoM meM yoga aura kaSAya (mohanIya karma) mukhya hai| unake kAraNa jisa guNasthAna meM jisa prakAra ke nimitta hote hai, vaima karma ba~dhate haiM; jaise - vedanIyakarma meM se sAtAvedanIya karmaprakRti yoga ke nimitta se baMdhatI hai aura asAtAvedanIya karmaprakRti ke bandha meM kaSAya ke sahakAra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / mohanIya karma (kaSAya) ke nimitta se hone vAle bandha ke bhI pramAdasahakRta aura apramAdasahakRta- ye do bheda hote hai / mohanIyakarma ke sUkSmasaMparAya, bAdarasaMparAya tathA bAdarasaMparAya meM bhI nivRtti, anivRtti, yathApravRtti, apUrvakaraNa, pratyAkhyAnIya, apratyAkhyAnIya, anantAnubandhanIya, mithyAtva Adi nimitta banate haiM tathA samyaktvasahakRta saMklega pariNAma bhI bandha meM nimittarUpa hotA hai /

Page #161
karmastava pariziSTa ukta kathana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jina guNasthAnoM meM jitane nimitta sambhava haiM, usa usa guNasthAna meM una nimittoM se ba~dhane vAlI sabhI karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha hotA hai / nimittoM aura unase baMdhane vAlI karmaprakRtiyoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai (1) yoga-nimittaka - sAtAvedanIya | 1 - (2) sUkSmasaMpa rAya- sahakRta saMzlez2animittaka - darzanAvaraNa catuSka, jJAnAvaraNapaMcaka, antarAyapaMcaka, uccagotra, yazaH kIrtinAma / 16 saMklezanimittaka--saMjvalana 126 (3) anivRttibAdarasaM varAya - sahakRta krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, puruSaveda / (4) apUrvakaraNa nivRti bAdarasaMparAya sahakRta saMklezanimittaka-hAsya, rati, jugupsA, bhaya, nidrA, pracalA, devagati, devAnupUrvI, paMcendriyajAti, zubhavihAyogati asa, bAdara, paryApta pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara, Atreya, vaikriyazarIra, taijasazarIra, kArmaNazarora, vekriyaaMgopAMga, samacaturastra saMsthAna, nirmANa, varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, agurula, upadhAta parAghAta, zvAsocchvAsa / 33 5. 1 (5) yathApravRtti apramAvabhAva sahakRta saMklezanimittaka - AhArakazarIra, AhAraka aMgopAMga | (6) pramAdabhASa sahakRta saMklezanimittaka - zoka, arati, asthira, azubha, ayazaHkIrti, asAtAvedanIya devAyu / - no (7) pratyAkhyAnIyakaSAya sahakRta saMklezanimittaka - pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha I (8) apratyAkhyAnIya sahakRta saMklezanimittaka- apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, manuSyagati, manuSyAnupUrvI, manuSyAyu, odArikazarIra, audArika aMgopAMga, vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana / 10 1 2 H

Page #162
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa (6) anantAnubandhI kaSAya sahakRta saMklezanimittaka - tiryaMcagati, ticAnupUrvI, tiryacAyu, nidrA-nidrA, pracalApracalA, styAnaddha, dubhaMga, duHsvara, anAdeya, anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, RSabhanArAcasaMhanana nAvamanana karA kIlivana nyagrodhasaMsthAna, sAdisaMsthAna, vAmanasaMsthAna kubjasaMsthAna, naucagotra, udyota, azubhavihAyogati, strIveda / 1 25 127 (10) mithyAtva - sahakRta saMklezanimittaka - narakagati, narakAnupUrvI, narakAyu, sthAvara, sUkSma, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa, ekendriyajAti, dIndriyajAti, zrIndriyajAti caturindriyajAti, iMDakasaMsthAna, Atapa, sevAsaMsaMhanana, napuMsakaveda, mithyAtva / 16 (11) samyaktya - sahakRta saMklezanimittaka - tIrthakara nAmakarma / 1 pratyeka guNasthAna meM bandhayogya kauna-kauna sI prakRtiyA~ hotI hai aura kauna sI nahIM, isakA kAraNa tathA bandhayogya 120 prakRtiyoM meM se pratyeka prakRti kA kisa guNasthAna taka bandha hotA hai, Adi kI tAlikA banAne se guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM ke bandha kI vizeSa jAnakArI prApta kI jA sakatI hai / P uvaya - udIraNA dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva ke nimitta me sthiti ko pUrNa karake karma kA phala milanA udaya kahalAtA hai| abat jisa samaya koI karma baMdhatA hai, usa samaya se hI usako sattA kI zurUAta ho jAtI hai aura jisa karma kA jitanA abAdhAkAla hai, usake samApta hote hI usa karma ke udaya meM Ane ke lie karma-dalikoM kI niSeka nAmaka eka vizeSa prakAra kI racanA hotI hai aura niSeka ke agrabhAga meM sthita karma udayAvalikA meM sthita hokara phala denA prArambha kara dete haiM / udaya meM Ane ke samaya ke pUrNa na hone para bhI AtmA ke karaNa

Page #163
karmastava : pariziSTa vizeSa se-abhyavasAyavizeSa se kama kA udayAvalikA meM Akara phala denA udIraNA kahalAtI hai| ___ karmodaya ke viSaya meM yaha vizeSa rUpa se samajha lenA cAhie ki samyaktvamohanIyakarma kA udaya cauthe se lekara sAtaveM guNasthAna taka, tIrthakara nAmakarma kA rasodaya terahaveM aura cauhadaveM guNasthAna meM aura pradezodaya cauthe guNasthAna se prArambha hotA hai| udayayogya 122 prakRtiyA~ haiM aura unake udaya ke nimitta lagabhaga nimnalikhita ho sakate haiN| ina nimittoM ke sAtha jor3e gaye avinAbhAvI zabda kA artha 'sAya meM avasya rahane vAlA' karanA cAhie / (1) kevalajJAna-adhinAbhAvI prakRti-tIrtharanAmakarma / 1 (2) mizraguNasthAna-avinAbhAvI -mizramohanIya / (3) kSayopazamasamyaktva-adhinabhAvo-samyaktvamohanIya / 1 (4) pramattasaMyata-avinAbhAdo-AhArakazarIra, aahaark-aNgopaaNg| (5) mithyAtyodaya-avinAbhAvI -sUkSma, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa, AtapanAbhakarma, mithyAtvamohanIya / (6) janmAntara-avinAbhAvI-narakAnupUrvI, manuSyAnupUrvI, tithaMcAnupUrvI, devAnupU: / (7) anantAnubandhokaSAyodaya-avinAbhAvo-anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, sthAvara, ekendriyajAti, dvIndriyajAti, zrIndriya. jAti, caturindriyajAti nAmakarma / (8) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyokya-avinAbhAvI-apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, devagati, devAyu, narakagati, narakAya, vaikriyazarIra, vaikriya-aMgopAMga, durbhaga, anAdeya, ayaza kItinAma | 13

Page #164
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa (E) pratyArayAnAvaraNakaSAyodaya-avinAbhAvI--pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, tiryacati, tiryaMcAyu, naugotra, udyota nAmakarma / (10) pramattabhAva-avinAbhAvI-nidrA-nidrA, pracalA-pracalA. styaanddhi| (11) pUrvakaraNa-avinAbhAvI-ardhanArAcasaMhanana, kIlikAsaMhanana, sevaartsNhnn| (12) tathAvidha saMkliSTapariNAma-avinAbhAvI-hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA / (13) bAbarakaSAyo vinAmapadI - pumATeda, nIdeva, nae maka. veda, saMjvalana krodha, mAna, maayaa| (14) ayathAkhyAtacAritra-avinAbhAvI-saMjvalana lobha / 1 (15) akSapaka-avinAbhAvI-RSabhanArAcasaMhanana, nArAcasaMhanana / ___{16) chAdamasthikabhAva-avinAbhAvI - nidrA, pracanA, jJAnAvaraNapaMcaka, darzanAvaraNacatuSka antarAyapaMcaka / ((17) bAdarakAyayoga-avinAbhAvI-audArikazarIra, audArikaaMgopAMga, asthira, azubha, zubhavihAyogati, azubhavihAyogati, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, samacaturasrasaMsthAna, nyagrodhaparimaNDalasaMsthAna, sAdisaMsthAna, vAmanasaMsthAna, kubjasaMsthAna, huNDasaMsthAna, agurulaghu, upaghAta, parAghAta, zvAsocchvAsa, varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, nirmANa, tejasazarIra, kArmaNazarIra, vajra RSabhanArAcasaMhanana / (18) bAdaravacanayoga-avinAbhAvI-- duHsvara, susvara naam| 2

Page #165
130 karmastava : pariziSTa (16) sAMsArikabhAva-abinAbhAvI-sAlAvedanIya, amAtAvedanIya / (20) manuSyabhava-avinAbhAvI- manuSyagati, manuSyAyu / 2 (21) mokSasahAyaka mukhya puNyaprakRtiyA-sa. bAdara, paryApta, paMcendriyajAti, uccagotra, subhama, Adeya, yazaHkIrtinAma / pUrvokta udaya ke nimittoM meM kitaneka mukhya aura dUsare kitaneka unake antargata mahAyaka nimitta bhI hote haiN| jaise ki pramattabhAva ke mithyAtva, anantAnubandhIkaSAya Adi bAbara (sthUla) kaSAya ke sambhAvita pratyeka nimitta nauveM guNasthAna taka hote haiN| siddhatva ko prApta karane ke ati nikaTa saMsArI jIva meM manuSyabhava tathA kevalazAna avinAbhAvI prakRtiyoM kA bhI samAveza hotA hai| ina nimittoM kA abhyAmiyoM kI saralatA ke lie yahA~ saMketa kiyA gayA hai| udaya ke samAna udIraNA samajhanA cAhie aura usameM jina prakR. tiyoM kI nyUnAdhikatA Adi batalAI gaI hai, tadanusAra ghaTAkara samajha lenA caahie| sattA ___ bandhAdika dvArA svarUpaprApta karmaprakRtiyoM kA jIva ke sAtha vartamAna rahanA sattA kahalAtI hai| sattAyogya 148 prakRtiyA~ haiN| kisa guNasthAna taka kitanI-kitanI prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai, isakA spaSTIkaraNa nimna prakAra se samajhanA caahie| (1) mithyAtva guNasthAna-mithyAtva guNasthAnavI AtmA ke mukhyatayA do bheda haiM-(1) anAdimithyAtvI, (2) sAdimithyAtvI / jinhoMne mithyAtva ke atirikta kabhI bhI anya guNasthAna prApta nahIM kiyA hai, unheM anAdimithyAtvI kahate haiN| unameM bhI kitane hI jIva Age ke

Page #166
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 131 guNasthAna prApta karane kI yogyatA rakhanevAle hote haiM aura kitaneka usa prakAra kI yogyatAvihIna hote haiN| unako zAstroM meM kramazaH bhavya aura abhavya kahA hai / inake bhI do bheda haiM- unameM kitaneka jIvoM ne basaparyAya prApta hI nahIM kI hai aura kitaneka jIva zraparyAya prApta kiye hue hote haiN| unameM bhI kitane hI jIva usI bhAva meM AgAmI bhava kI Ayu kA bandha kiye hue aura bandha nahIM kiye hue- ye do bheda vAle hote haiN| unheM pUrvAyuSka aura abaddhAyugaka kahate haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki inake nimnalikhita bheda hote haiM- I (1) anAdimidhyAtvI saparyAya aprApta pUrvabaddhAyuka (2) anAdimithyAtvI saparyAya aprApta avadvAyuSka / (3) anAdimithyAtvI saparyAya prApta purvabaddhAyuSka 1 (4) anAdimithyAtvI namaparyAya prApta - aba grAyuSka / ina cAroM ke bhavya aura abhavya kI apekSA se kula ATha bheda haiM / - ukta bhedoM ke dvArA mithyAla guNasthAna meM prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhane meM suvidhA hogii| parantu prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhane ke pUrva itanA samajha lenA cAhie ki kabhI bhI trasa paryAya prApta nahIM karane vAloM kI manuSyadvika, narakadvika, devadvika, vaizriyacaturaka AhArakacatuSka, narakAya. manuSyAyu, devAya, samyaktvamohanIya, mizramohanIya, gotra aura tIrthaGkara nAmakarma- ina ikkIsa prakRtiyoM kI kabhI bhI sattA nahIM hotI hai tathA jo anAdimithyAtvI hai, unheM samyaktvamohanIya mizramohanIya AhArakacatuSka aura tIrthaGkara nAmakarma isa sAta prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hI nahIM hai| eka jIva ko adhika se adhika do Ayukarma kI sattA hotI hai ! / 1 aba ukta ATha bhedoM meM sattA viSayaka vicAra karate haiM -

Page #167
karmastava : pariziSTa (1-2) anAdimithyAtvI, asaparyAya-aprApta, pUrvabaddhAyuSka aura abadAyuSka abhavya jIvoM ke pUrvokta ikkIsa prakRtiyoM ke sivAya 127 prakRtiyA~ sattA meM hotI haiN| (3) anAdimithyAtvI, asaparyAya-prApta, pUrvabaddhAyuSka abhavya jIva ke bhI anAdimithyAtvI hone se tadvirodhI samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta prakRtiyAM sattA meM hotI hI nahIM haiM tathA pUrvabaddhAyuSka hone se aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 141 prakRtiyoM kI sasA aura eka jIva kI apekSA vicAra karane para anya gati kI Aya kA bandha karane vAle jIva ko 136 prakRtiyoM kI tathA tadagati kI Aya kA bandha karane vAle ko 138 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai| (4) anAdimithyAtvI, vasaparyAya-prApta, abaddhAyuSka abhavya jIva ke anAdi mithyAtvI hone se samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta prakRtiyA~ sattA meM hotI hI nahIM haiM tathA abaddhAyuSka hone se bhujyamAna AyU sattA meM hotI hai| ataH zeSa tIna Ayu bhI sattA meM nahIM rahatI haiN| isa prakAra dasa prakRtiyoM ke binA bAkI kI 138 prakRtiyA~ sattA meM hotI haiN| (5-6) anAdimithyAtvI, asaparyAya-anApta, pUrvabaddhAyudhaka bhavya tathA abaddhAyuSka bhavya jIvoM ko abhavya jIvoM ke lie kahe gaye pahale va dUsare do bhaMgoM ke anusAra hI karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA sagajhanI cAhie / arthAt una abhavya jIvoM kI taraha ina donoM prakAra ke bhavya jIvoM ke bhI 127 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanI caahie| (7) anAdimithyAtvI, saparyAya-prApta, pUrvabaddhAyuSka bhavya jIva ke anAdimithyAtvI hone se samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta prakRtiyoM ke sivAya aneka jIvoM kI apekSA se 141 prakRtiyoM kI tathA eka jIva kI apekSA vicAra karane para anya Ayu kA bandha karane vAle jIva ke

Page #168
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 133 136 prakRtiyoM kI aura usI gati ko Ayu ko bAMdhana vAle jIva ko 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / ( 4 ) anAdimidhyAtvI, saparyAya prApta, abaddhAzuSka bhavya jIva kI karmaprakRtiyoM kI zatA kA vikAra jAtA hai - (1) sadbhAvasattA (2) saMbhavasattA | jo jIva usI bhava meM mokSa prApta karane vAle haiM aura vidyamAna karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA vAle haiM, una donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kA samAveza sadbhAvasattA meM aura jina jIvoM ke Ayu bandha saMbhava hai, una jIvoM kA samAveza sambhavasattA meM hotA hai / sadbhAvasattA vAle jIvoM ke samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta tathA tIna Ayu - ina dasa prakRtiyoM ke sivAya 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / unake sirpha bhujyamAna Ayu ho hotI hai / saMbhavatA vAle jIvoM meM (1) aneka jIvoM kI apekSA cAroM AyuoM ko ginane se samyaktvamohanIya Adi mAta prakRtiyoM se rahita 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| (2) eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 136 prakRtiyoM kI tathA (3) usI gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / isa prakAra anAdimithyAdRSTi kI apekSA sattA batalAne ke anantara aba sAdimithyAdRSTi ke karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA batalAte hai - jo samyaktva prApta karane ke anantara saMkliSTa adhyavasAya ke yoga se girakara pahale guNasthAna meM AyA ho, use sAdimithyAtvI kahate haiN| inameM se kitane ho zreNI se patita aura kitane hI sirpha samyaktva me patita hote haiN| samyaktva prApta karane ke bAda anantAnubandhI kI visaMyojanA kara jo yahA~ Ate haiM, unheM anantAnubandhI kI sattA nahIM

Page #169
4 hotI hai, kintu tatkAla hI yahA~ usakA bandha hone se sattA bhI hotI hai| ataH sabhI jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvabaddhAyu vAle jIvoM ke 148 prakratiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / karmastava pariziSTa F avaddhAyu vAloM ko bhI sabhI jIvoM kI apekSA se 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki cAroM gatiyoM meM Ayukarma kA bandha nahIM karane vAle ( avandhaka) jIva hote haiN| amuka eka gati kI apekSA se 145 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / vizeSa rUpa se vicAra karane para isake dasa vibhAga ho jAte haiM(1) tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI sattA vAlA ( pUrvacaddhAyu) sAdimithyAtvI, (2) tIrthakara nAmakarma kI sattA vAlA (abaddhAyu) sAdimidhyAtvI, (3) AhArakapaka kI pAva (pUrva) sadimithyAtvI, (4) AhArakacatuSka kI sattA vAlA (abaddhAyu) sAdimithyAtvI, (5) tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita ( pUrvabaddhAyu) sAdimithyAtrI, (6) tIrthaMkara nAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita (reaAyu) sAdimithyAtvI, (7) tIrthaMkaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuhaka kI sattArahita samyaktvamohanIya udvelaka (pUrvabaddhAyu) sAdimidhyAtvI, (8) tIrthaMkara nAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita samyaktvamohanIya udvelaka ( abaddhAyu) sAdimidhyAtvI, (6) tIrthakaranAmakarma aura mahArakacatuSka kI sattArahita samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya udvelaka (pUrvaddhAyu) sAdimidhyAtvI, tathA (10) tIrthaMkaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya udvela (abaddhAya ) sAdimidhyAtvI / jinako tIrthakara nAmakarma kI sattA hotI hai, unako AharakacatuSka kI sattA isa mithyAtva guNasthAna meM hotI hI nahIM hai| ukta dasa bhedoM meM sattA isa prakAra samajhanI caahie|

Page #170
135 dvitIya karmagrantha pariziSTa (1) tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI sattAsahita pUrvavaddhAyuSka sAdimithyAdRSTi jIva ke AhArakacatuSka, tiyaMcAyu aura devAyu ina chaha prakR tiyoM ke binA 142 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / (2) tIrthakara nAmakarma kI sattAsahita avaddhAyuSka sAdimidhyAdRSTi jIvoM ke narakAya ko hI sattA vAle hone se zeSa tIna Ayukarma aura AhArakacatuSka ina sAta prakRtiyoM ke sivAya 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / (3) AhArakacatuSka kI sattAsahita pUrvavaddhAyaka sAdimithyAdRSTi jIvoM meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA tIrthaGkuranAmakarma ke mivAya 147 prakRtiyoM kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA usI gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 144 kI tathA anya gati kI Ayu badhine vAle ko 145 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai / (4) AhArakacatuSka kI sattAsahita avaddhA sAdibhidhyAtvI jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM bhinna-bhinna Ayakarma kI sattA vAle hote hai| ataH aneka jIvoM kI apekSA tIrthakaranAmakarma ke sivAya 143 prakRtiyoM kI aura eka jIva ko apekSA 145 kI sattA vAle hote haiM / (5) tIrthakara nAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita pUrvaaator sAdimidhyAtvI jIvoM meM tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka ke binA sabhI jIvoM kI apekSA 143 kI, eka jIva kI apekSA usI gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ke 140 kI aura anya gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ke 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| (6) tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSkarahita avaddhAyuSka sAdimidhyAtvI jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM bhinna-bhinna Aya kI sattA vAle hone se aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 143 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA vAle hote haiM /

Page #171
na 136 karmastava : pariziSTa (7) tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSkarahita samyaktvamohanIya ke uddelaka pUrvabaddhAyuSka sAdimithyAtvI jIvoM meM sabhI jIvoM kI apekSA tIrthakaranAmakarma, AhArakacatuSka aura samyaktvamohanIya ke sivAya 142 prakRtiyoM kI tathA eka jIva kI apekSA tadgati kI Ayu kA bandha karane vAle ko 136 prakRtiyoM kI aura anya gati kI Ayu bAMdhane vAle ko 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| (8) tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita samyaktvamohanIya udvelaka abaddhAyuSka sAdimithyAtvI jIva cAroM gatiyoM meM hote haiN| isalie tIrthaMkaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka va samyaktvamohanIya ke sivAya aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 142 prakRtiyoM kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 139 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai| (6) tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya udvelaka pUrvabaddhAyuSka sAdi mithyAtvI jIva ke aneka jIvoM kI apekSA tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuka, samyaktvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya ke sivAya 141 prakRtiyoM ko, eka jIva kI apekSA usI gati ko bA~dhane vAle ke 138 kI aura anya gati ko bA~dhane bAle ke 136 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| (10) tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSkavihIna, samyaktvamohanIya aura mitramohanIya udvelaka abaddhAyugaka sAdimithyAdRSTi jIva cAroM hI gatiyoM meM hone se aneka jIvoM kI apekSA sAta prakRtiyoM ke sivAya 141 prakRtiyoM ko aura eka jIva kI apekSA 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| ___ AhArakacatuSka kI sattA vAlA samyaktvamohanIya kI sattAsahita pahale guNasthAna meM hotA hai| tIrthakaranAmakarma kI sattA vAlA bhI isI

Page #172
dvitIya karmaprantha : pariziSTa 137 prakAra hai aura samyaktvamohanIya kA udvelana karane ke bAda hI pahale guNasthAna meM mizramohanIya kA udvelana hotA hai| ___ jIva sAmAnya kI apekSA mithyAtva guNasthAna meM prakRtiyoM kI sattA batalAne ke pazcAt cAra patiyoM kI apekSA anAdi aura sAdi mithyAdRSTi jIvoM ke prakRtiyoM kI sattA batalAte haiN| unameM se anAdi mizyAdRSTi kI apekSA cAroM gatiyoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kA kama isa prakAra hai - ___ narakagati :-isa gati ke jIva manuSya aura tiyaMca ina do AyayoM ko hI bAMdha sakate haiN| ataH ukta do Aya aura bhujyamAna narakAyu ye tIna Ayu aneka jIvoM kI apekSA se sattA meM ho sakatI haiM tathA anAdimithyAtTI ke pahale kahe gaye ATha bher3oM meM se asaparyAya-prApta aise cAra bheda hI yahA~ ho sakate haiN| ataH anukrama me tIsarA, cauthA, sAtavA~ aura AThavA~ -- ina cAra bhedoM kI sattA narakagati meM pUrvabaddhAyuSka ko aneka jIvoM kI apekSA se samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta tathA devAyu ke binA 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / sambhavasattA meM bhI ukta kathanAnusAra hI sattA hotI hai tathA eka jIva ko apekSA 136 kI tathA abaddhAyuSka ko 138 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai| timaMcagati-isa gati meM anAdi mithyAtvI ke pUrvokta AThoM vikalpa ho sakate haiM aura tadanurUpa hI sattA bhI ho sakatI hai| parantu itanA vizeSa hai ki asaparyAya-prApta jIva tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika paryAya ko prApta karatA hai, taba devaTika athavA narakaTika kA udvelana kare to anya gati meM nahIM jAne vAlA hone se tadyogya deva, manuSya aura narakAyu tathA anAdimithyAtvI hone se samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta prakRtiyA~ kula bAraha prakRtiyoM ke sivAya eka jIva kI apekSA 136 prakRtiyoM kI tathA pahale kahe gaye devadvika adhavA narakadvika -

Page #173
138 karmastava : pariziSTa ina do dvikoM meM se bAkI rahe eka dvika aura vaikriyacatuSka-ina vaikriyapaTaka kA udvelana karane para 160 pati kI pola kA DhekA karane para 126 kI aura manuSyadvika kI udvelanA kare to 127 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| pRthvI, apa aura vanaspatikAyika jIva narakadvika yA devAdvika kA udvelana kareM to anAdimithyAtvI hone se samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta aura deva tathA naraka meM jAne vAlA nahIM hone se do Ayu isa prakAra kula nau prakRtiyoM ke binA aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 136 kI sattA hotI hai| kyoMki koI narakadvika kA udvelana kare aura koI devadvika kA udvelana kare, parantu aneka jIvoM kI apekSA donoM dvika sattA meM hote haiM / amuka eka hI prakAra ke dvika kA udvelana kareM to aise jIvoM kI apekSA 135 prakRtiyoM kI tathA pUrvabaddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA manuSyAyu ko bA~dhane vAle ko 135 vI aura tiyaMcAyu bA~dhane vAle aura abadAzuSka ke 536 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / yadi vaikriyaghaTana ko saddhelanA kI ho to 137 ke badale 131 aura 136 ke badale 130 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hogii| ___ pUrvokta sattA sirpha tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika meM hI nahIM samajhanI cAhie, kintu vahAM se nikalakara Aye hue anya tiyacoM meM bhI aparyApta avasthA meM alpakAla taka rahatI hai| ataH vahA~ bhI sambhAvanA mAnI jA sakatI hai| zeSa raha hue tiryaca jIvoM ke pahale kahe gaye ATha vikalpoM meM se tIsare, cauthe, sAtaveM aura ATava vikalpa ke anusAra bhI hotI hai| ___ manuSyagati--isa gati meM anAdimithyAtvI ke pUrvokta ATha vikalpoM meM se tIsarA, cauthA, sAtabA aura AThavAM ye cAra vikalpa sambhava haiM, ataH usI ke anusAra prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajha lenI

Page #174
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 136 caahie| parantu jo narakadrika athavA devadrika kI udvelanA karane maiM, unake samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta tathA unake abaddhAyu vAle hona me zeSa tIna Ayu, kula bAraha prakRtiyoM ke sivAya eka jIva kI apekSA 136 kI, aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 135 kI tathA vaiyiSaTka aura pUrvokta dvika kI udvelanA kI ho to 130 prakRtiyoM kI bhI sanA anpa kAla ke lie ho sakatI hai| devagati - isa gati vAle jIva narakagati meM nahIM jAte haiM / ataH tadyogya Ayu kA bandha karate hI nahIM haiM aura anAdimithyAtvI hoto samyaktvamohanIya Adi sAta kula ATha prakRtiyoM ke sivAya pUrvabaddhAyuSka ko aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 140 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 136 kI aura abaddhAyuSka ko 138 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai / aba sAdimithyAtva kI apekSA cAroM gatiyoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA batalAte haiM / narakagati - isa gati meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvabaddha Ayu vAle ke devAyu kA bandha na hone se 147 ko tathA eka prakAra kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 146 kI tathA abaddha Ayu vAle ke anekaH jIvoM kI apekSA 45 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / - yadi tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI sattA vAlA pahale guNasthAna meM narakagati meM abaddhAyuSka hI ho to use AhArakacatuSka, deva, manuSya, aura tiryaca Ayu- ye sAta prakRtiyAM sattA meM nahIM hone se 141 kI aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattA vAle pUrvabaddhAyuSka ke aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 146 kI, eka jIva kI apekSA 145 kI aura abaddhAmuruka ke 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| tIrthaMkara nAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattA meM rahita vAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 142 kI, eka jIva kI apekSA 141 kI aura aator ke 140 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai| unameM bhI

Page #175
140 karmastava : pariziSTa samyaktvamohanIya ke uddelaka ko batAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 141 kI, eka jIva kI apekSA 140 kI tathA abaddhAyuSka ke 136 kI tathA mizramohanIya ke uddelaka ko baddhAyaka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 140 ko aura eka jIva kI apekSA 139 kI aura abaddhAyuSka ke 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| tiryacati-isa gati meM tIrthaMkaranAmakarma kI sattA hotI hI nahIM hai| ataH aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 14.7 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA usI gati ko bA~dhane vAle ke 144 kI aura anya gati ko bA~dhane vAle ke 145 kI aura abatAyuSka ko 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / ___ AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita baddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 143 kI, eka jIva kI apekSA usI gati ko bAMdhane vAle ke 141 kI tathA abadAyuSka ke bhI 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / samyaktvamohanIya kA udvelana karane vAle baddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 142 kI, eka jIva kI apekSA usI gati kA bandha karane vAle ke 136 kI aura anya gati kA bandha karane vAle ke 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai tathA mizramohanIya udvelaka baddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 143 kI tathA anya gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle eka jIva kI apekSA 136 kI evaM usI gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ke 138 kI tathA abaddhAyuSka ko bhI 538 prakRttiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika meM yadi AhArakacatuSka kA udvelana kare to 140 kI tathA samyaktvamohanIya kI udvelanA kare to 136 kI aura usake bAda yadi mizramohanIya kI udvelanA kare to 138 kI aura tadanantara devadvika athavA narakadvika kI uddelanA kare to 136 prakRtiyoM kI va aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 138 kI sattA hotI hai aura usake bAda vaijhiyaSaTka ke ghaTAne para 130 kI, uccagotra kama

Page #176
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 141 karane para 126 ko aura manuSyadvika ko kama karane para 127 prakRtiyoM ko sanA hotI hai| ukta sattA tejaskAyika, vAyukAyika meM se Aye hue anya tiryaMcoM ke bhI alpakAla ke lie hotI hai| anya sthAvaroM ko 130 prakRtiyoM kI sattA tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika meM se na bhI Aye hoM to bhI hotI hai tathA 130 prakRtiyoM kI sattA vAlA manuSyAya kA bandha kare to 131 prakRtiyoM kI bhI sattA hotI hai| ___ manuSyagati----isa gati meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA bAyuSka ko 146 kI evaM eka hI gati kI Ayu bAMdhane vAle aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 146 kI tathA usI gati ko bAMdhane vAle aise aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 145 kI aura abadAyuSka ke bhI 145 prakRtiyoM kI sanA hotI hai| ___ AhArakacatuSka kI sattA bAloM ko pUrvabasAyu anaka jIvoM kI apekSA 147 kI aura tadgati kI Ayu ko bAMdhane vAle ko 144 kI evaM anya gati ko bA~dhane vAle ko 145 kI aura abaDhAyuruka ko 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| yadi samyaktvamohanIya kA udvelana karane vAlA baddhAyuruka ho to aneka jIvoM kI apekSA tIrthakaranAmakarma, AhArakacatuSka aura samyaktvamohanIya ke binA 142 kI evaM eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu kA bandha karane vAle ko 140 kI tathA usI gati kA bandha karane vAle ko 136 kI aura abaddhAyuSka ko mo 136 kI tathA devadvika yA narakadvika kI udvelanA kI ho to baddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA tIrthaGkaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka ke sivAya 143 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| yadi samyaktvamohanIya kI udavelanA kare to 142 kI tathA naraka

Page #177
= 142 karmastava pariziSTa dvika yA devadvika kI udvelanA kare to aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 142 kI aura donoM dvikoM meM se eka Trika kI udvelanA kI ho to aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 140 kI tathA usI gati kA bandha karane vAle ko 137 kI aura anya gati ko bAMdhane vAle ke 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| jisa prakAra aneka jIvoM ko apekSA anukrama se 138 aura 136 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI gayI hai, usI prakAra mizramohanIya kI udvelanA karane vAle ko (jahA~ 142, 140 138 aura 137 kI sattA hotI hai, aisA kahA hai, vahA~ 141, 136, 137 aura 136 kI sattA samajhanI cAhie / devagati - isa gati meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA vicAra kareM to tIrthakara nAmakarma aura narakAyu- ina do ke sivAya isa guNasthAna meM 146 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 145 kI aura abaddhAyuSka ko 144 kI tathA AhAranA catuSka kI sattA se rahita baddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 142 aura eka jIva kI apekSA 141 kI evaM abaddhAyuSka ko 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / isa prakAra pahale mithyAtva guNasthAna meM anAdimithyAdRSTi aura sAdi midhyAdRSTi kI apekSA 127 126 130 131, 136, 137, 13. 136, 140 142.142, 103. 144, 145, 146, 147 aura 148 ina saha sattAsthAnoM kA vicAra kiyA gyaa| aba dUsare sAsAdana guNasthAna meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kA varNana karate haiN| (2) sAsAdana guNasthAna - isa guNasthAna meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA ke bAre meM yaha vizeSa rUpa se samajhanA cAhie ki (1) isa guNasthAna meM tIrthaGkaranAmakarma kI sattA nahIM hotI hai / (2) jinake devadvika, nararkAdvika aura vaikiyacatuSka sattA meM hoM ve hI isa guNasthAna meM Ate haiM tathA AhArakacatuSka kI sattA vAle bhI Ate haiN|

Page #178
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 143 (3) yaha guNasthAna Upara se nIce girane vAle ko hI hotA hai / isa guNasthAna meM sAmAnya se pUrvavadvAyu aura azraddhAyu- ina do prakAra ke jIvoM ke dvArA sattA kA kathana kiyA jaaegaa| unameM bhI AhArakacatuSka kI sattA vAle aura AhArakacatuSka ko sattArahitaisa prakAra cAra bheda ho jAte haiM / -- ina bhedoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA isa prakAra hai (1) AhArakacatuSka kI sattAsahita pUrvaddhAyuka sAsvAdana guNasthAnoM meM pIvoM kI 47 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 145 kI aura usI gati kI Ayu bAMdhane vAle ko 144 kI aura aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 145 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / (2) AhArakacatuSka kI sattAsahita abaddhAyuSka sAsvAdana guNasthAnavartI jIvoM meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 147 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 144 prakRtiyoM kI mattA hotI hai / (3) AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita pUrvabaddhAyuSka sAsvAdana guNasthAnavartI jIvoM meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 143 kI, eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 141 kI tathA usI gati ko Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 140 kI tathA aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / (4) mAhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita abaddhAyu sAsvAdana guNasthAnavartI jIvoM meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 143 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / sAmAnya se kathana karane ke bAda aba gatiyoM kI apekSA sAsvAdana guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ko prakRtiyoM kI sattA batalAte hai /

Page #179
karmastava pariziSTa narakagati - aneka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvAyuSka ke 146 kI, eka jIva kI apekSA 145 ko aura abaddhAyuSka ko 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / mAhArakacatuSka kI sattA na ho to anukrama se 142, 141, aura 140 kI sattA hotI hai / 144 narakagati ke anusAra hI tiyaMcagati, manuSyagati aura devagati meM bhI sAsvAdana guNasthAna vAle jIvoM ke prakRtiyoM kI mattA samajhanI cAhie / isa prakAra sAsvAdana guNasthAna meM 140 141 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, aura 145 prakRtiyoM kI mattA hotI hai / (3) mizra guNasthAna - sAsvAdana guNasthAna ke anusAra hI isa guNasthAnavartI jIvoM ke prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanI caahie| lekina itanA antara hai ki sAsvAdana guNasthAna Upara ke guNasthAnoM se girane vAle ko hI hotA hai, jabaki mizraguNasthAna car3hane vAle jIvoM ko bhI hotA hai| mizraguNasthAna meM AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita aura AhArakacaluka kI sattArahita- ina do bhedoM ke dvArA prakRtiyoM kI sattA ko spaSTa karate haiM / (1) AhArakacatuSka kI sattAsahita mizraguNasthAnavartI jIcoM meM aneka jIvoM ko apekSA pUrvAyuSka ke 147 kI aura anya eka hI prakAra kI gati kI Ayu ko bA~dhane vAle jIvoM kI apekSA 145 kI aura usI gati kI Ayu ko bA~dhane vAle aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 145. kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai tathA jinhoMne anantAnubandhIkaSAyacatuSka kI visaMyojanA kI ho to unake lie cAra prakRtiyA~ kama ginanI cAhie, arthAt 147, 145, 144 ke

Page #180
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 145 badale 143, 141 aura 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanI cAhie / AhArakacatuSka kI sattAvAloM ke isa guNasthAna meM samyaktvamohanIya avazya sattA meM hotI hai / abaddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 147 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 144 kI tathA visaMyojanA karane vAloM ko kramazaH 143 kI aura 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotA hai| (2) AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita mizra guNasthAnavI jIvoM meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvabaddhAyuSka ko 143 kI, avaddhAyuSka ko 143 kI tathA eka jIva kI apekSA baddhAyuSka ko 140 kI tathA abavAyuSka ko bhI 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| ___ pahale guNasthAna meM samyaktvamohanIya kI udvelanA karane ke bAda mizramohanIya kI udvelanA karake isa guNasthAna meM Aye to usakI apekSA eka-eka prakRti kama hotI hai| arthAt pahale jahA~ 143 141 aura 140 kI sattA kahI jAtI hai, vahAM anukrama se 142. 140 aura 136 prakRtiyoM kI gattA hotI hai / ___ anantAnubandhIkaSAyacatuSka kI visaMyojanA karane vAle ko cAra prakRtiyA~ kama samajhanI cAhie / arthAt jahA~ 143, 141 aura 140 kI sattA kahI gaI hai, vahIM anukrama me 136, 138 aura 12 prakRniyoM kI sanA hotI hai 1 samyaktvamohanIya kI manArahita ko anantAnubandhI kI visaMyojanA nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki samyaktvamohanIya kI udvelanA mithyAtva kI sanA rahane para pahale guNasthAna meM hI hotI hai aura vahA~ anantAnubandhI kI bisaMyojanA nahIM hotI hai parantu vahA~ usa sattAhIna vAle ke bhI usakI sattA hotI hai aura mome jIva mizramohanIya kI uddelanA kara kadAcita mizra guNasthAna meM Ate haiM aura visaMyojaka to Upara ke guNasthAna me Ate haiM aura vahA~ mithyAtva kI sattA hone

Page #181
146 para bhI samyaktvamohanIya kI udabelanA karane vAlA visaMyojaka nahIM hotA hai / karmastava pariziSTa : aba cAroM gatiyoM kI apekSA mizra guNasthAna meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI tA batAte haiM / narakagati - isa gati meM sattA to pUrvokta kramAnusAra hI hotI hai; parantu isa gati meM devAyu kI sattA nahIM hotI hai| ataH jahA~ devAyu ko ginA gayA ho, vahA~ eka prakRti kama ginanI caahie| jaise ki aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 14 7 prakRtiyoM kI sattA batalAI gaI hai, usakI bajAya 146 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnanI cAhie / isI prakAra tiryagati aura manuSyagati meM bhI prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanI cAhie | devagati meM yaha vizeSatA samajhanI cAhie ki isa gati meM narakAyu kI sattA nahIM hotI hai, kintu devAyu kI sattA hotI hai / zeSa narakagati ke anusAra samajhanA cAhie / 2 isa prakAra mizra guNasthAna meM 137, 138, 130 140 141, 142, 143. 144, 145, 143, 147 ye sattAsthAna hote haiM / (4) aviratasamyagdRSTi guNasthAna - isa guNasthAna meM sAmAnya meM 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai tathA eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko sAmAnyataH 146 kI aura apanI hI gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 145 prakRtiyoM kI sanA hai / - sAmAnyataH pUrvokta sattA to sabhI prakAra ke samyaktvI jIvoM kI apekSA kahI hai / parantu samyaktva ke bhedAnusAra sattA kA vicAra karane para to upazamasamyagdRSTi, kSAyopazamikasamyagdRSTi aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi ina tIna prakAra ke samyagdRSTi jIvoM kI apekSA bhattA kA vicAra karanA par3egA /

Page #182
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 147 ukta samyagdRSTi ke tIna bhedoM meM se sabase pahale upazama samyaktvI avirata samyagdRSTi kI apekSA karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kA vicAra karate haiN| upazama samyagdRSTi jIba ke do bheda haiM--(1) avisaMyojaka, (2) visNyojk| avisaMyojaka-- aneka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvabaddhAyuSka jIvoM ke 148 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati ke baddhAyuSka ko 146 kI tathA usI gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 145 kI aura abaddhATaka aneka jIvo kI apekSA 148 lathA eka jIva kI apekSA 145 prakR. tiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| yahAM yaha vizeSa samajhanA cAhie ki jinake tIrtharanAmakarma sattA meM na ho to unake eka prakRti kama mamajhanA caahie| arthAt 148, 146 aura 145 ke badale kramazaH 147, 145 aura 144 prakRtiyoM kA kathana karanA caahie| yadi AhArakacatuSka kI sattA na ho to 148, 146 aura 145 ke badale 144. 142 aura 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanA aura tIrthaGkaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka mattA meM na hoM to anukrama se 148, 146 aura 145 ke badale 143, 141 aura 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanA cAhie / visaMyojaka-anantAnubandhIcatuSka sattA meM na ho kintu usakA mUla kAraNa mithyAtva sattA meM ho to bhI use visaMyojaka kahate haiN| ataH pUrvabaddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA anantAnabandhIcatuSka ke vinA zeSa 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bA~dhane bAle ko 142 kI aura usI gati kI Aya bA~dhane vAle ko 141 kI tathA abaddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 144 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 141 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| yahA~ yaha vizeSa samajhanA cAhie ki tIrthaGkaranAmakarma kI sattA na

Page #183
148 karmastava : pariziSTa ho to 144, 142 aura 141 ke badale kramazaH 143, 141 aura 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA tathA AhArakacatuSka kI sattA na ho to 144, 142 aura 141 ke badale kramazaH anukrama ro 140, 138 aura 137 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanA cAhie / yadi tIrthaGkaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kula pAMca prakRtiyoM kI sattA na ho to 136, 137 aura 136 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanA caahie| aba kSAyopamika samyagdRSTi kI apekSA karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kA kathana karate haiN| kSAyopazamika samyagdRSTi ke do prakAra haiM--(1) visaMyojaka, (2) aksiMyojaka aa inobhA auSagAMgakA sammAna ko basalAI gaI sattA ke anusAra prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanA caahie| kintu jaba anantAnubandhIcatuSka kI sattAvihIna AtmA mithyAtvamohanIya kI udvelanA kara DAlatI hai, taba pUrvabaddhAyuSTaka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 143 kI; eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bAMdhane vAle ko 141 kI aura usI gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle ko 140 kI tathA abadhAyuka ko bhI 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| __ yadi tIrtha karanAmakarma kI sattA na ho to 143, 141 aura 140 kI bajAya anukrama se 142, 140 aura 13 kI aura AhArakacatuSka sattA meM na ho to 143. 141 aura 140 ke badale 136, 135 aura 136 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / yadi tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka-kula ye pAMca prakRtiyA~ mattA meM na hoM to 143, 141 tathA 140 ke badale 138, 136 aura 135 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| ____ yadi uparyukta sabhI vikalpa vAloM meM mizramohanIya kI udvelanA kI ho to unake anantAnabandhIcatuSka, mithyAtvamohanIya aura mizramohanIya ke binA aneka jItroM ko apekSA pUrvabaddhAyuSka ko 142 kI,

Page #184
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bAMdhane vAle ko 140 kI tathA usI gati kI Ayu bA~dhI ho to 136 kI da abaddhAyuSka ko bhI 136 kI sattA hotI hai| jisako tIrthaGkara nAmakarma kI sattA na ho, use anukrama se 141, 136 aura 138 kI mattA tathA AhArakacatuSka na ho to kramazaH 138, 136 aura 135 prakRtiyAM sattA meM hotI haiN| AhAramacatuSka maura tIrtha lAnakarya re para mArutiyAM sattA meM na hoM to 142, 140 aura 136 ke badale kramazaH 13.7, 135 aura 134 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| aba kSAyika samyaktvI kI apekSA cauthe guNasthAna meM prakRtiyoM ko sattA batalAte haiN| kSAyika samyagdRSTi ko aneka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvabaddhAyuka ko 141 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bAMdhane vAle ko 136 ko aura usI gati kI Ayu bAMdhane vAle ko 138 kI tathA abaddhAyuSka ko bhI 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / yadi tIrthaMkaranAmakarma kI sattA na ho to 145, 136 aura 137 ke badale kramazaH 140, 138 aura 136 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / yadi AhArakacatuSka sattA meM na ho to 141, 136 aura 138 ke badale 137, 135 aura 134 kI tathA tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacattAka kula pA~ca prakRtiyA~ sattA meM na hoM to 141, 136 aura 138 ke badale zramazaH 136, 134 aura 133 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| aupamika Adi tInoM prakAra ke samyaktva kI apekSA cauthe guNasthAna meM karmapravAtiyoM kI sattA batalAne ke anantara aba matiyoM kI apekSA karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kA kathana karate haiN| ___ narakagati-isa gati kI kucha apanI vizeSatAeM haiN| jaise ki isa gati ke jIvoM ke devAyu kI sattA nahIM hotI hai| jinako tIrthaMkara.

Page #185
karmastava pariziSTa : 150 nAmakarma kI sattA hotI hai, unake AhArakacatuSka kI sattA nahIM hotI hai aura jinake AhArakacatuSka kI sattA hotI hai, unako tIrthakara - nAmakarma kI sattA nahIM hotI hai| kSAyikasamyaktva navIna prApta nahIM karate haiM tathA mithyAtva aura mizramohanIya kI udvelanA nahIM karate haiN| yadi pUrvabhava meM samyaktvamohanIya karma kI udvelanA karate samaya maraNa ho aura pUrva meM narakAyu kA bandha kiyA ho to narakagati meM Akara udvelanA kI kriyA pUrI karate haiN| isalie samyastvamohanIya ke udvelaka hote hai kintu udvelanA karane kI kriyA kI zurUAta nahIM karate haiM / isa gati ke upazama samyaksvI avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAna vAloM meM pUrvAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA devAyu kI sattA na hone se 147 kI aura yadi eka hI prakAra kI Ayu kA bandha kiyA ho to aise aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 146 kI tathA addhAyuSka ko 145 kI evaM tIrthakaranAmakarma kI sattA vAle aise aneka jIvoM kI apekSA devAya aura AhArakacatuSka ke binA pUrvabaddhAya bAloM ke 143 kI. eka jIva kI apekSA 142 kI ora abaddhAyuSka ke 149 kI aura AhArakacatuSka kI sattA vAle pUrvavadvAyuSka aneka jIvAM kI apekSA tIrthaMkaranAmakarma aura devAyu ke sivAya 146 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA 145 kI tathA avaddhAyuSka ko 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / yadi tIrthakara nAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka sattA meM na ho to pUrvAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA tIrthakara nAmakarma, AhArakacatuSka aura devAyu ina chaha prakRtiyoM ke sivAya 142 ko aura eka jIva kI apekSA 241 kI tathA abaddhAyuSka ke 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / ye jIva visaMyojaka nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki upazamazreNI kA upa

Page #186
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa ghAma samyaktva jinako hotA hai ve upazama samyaksvI visaMyojaka ho sakate haiN| anya jIva upazama samyaktva meM visaMyojaka nahIM hote haiN| narakagati ke jIvoM ke tIna karaNa karane se hI navIna upazamasamyaktva hotA hai, parantu zreNI vAlA nahIM hotA hai| ataH ve visaMyojaka nahIM hote haiN| kSAyopazamikA samyaktvI avirata samyagdRSTi jIva avisaMyojaka aura visaMyojaka-do prakAra ke hote haiN| upazama samyagdRSTi ko batalAI gaI sattA ke anusAra ina jIvoM ke sattA samajhanA cAhie / parantu yaha vizeSatA hai ki jo jIva samyaktvamohanIya kI udvelanA kara yahA~ Aye hoM to aise aneka jIvoM kI apekSA devAyu, tiyacAyu, manuSyAya, mithyAtvamohanIya aura anantAnuvandhIcatuSka ye prakRtiyA~ sattA meM nahIM hotI haiN| kyoMki unake AgAmI bhava kI Ayu kA bandha apanI Ayu ke chaha mAha bAkI raheM taba hotA hai| jaba samyaktvamohanIya kA udvelana karate hue marakara AyA huA jIva alpa samaya meM hI kSAyika samyaktvI hotA hai| (yadyapi kSAyopazamika samyaktvI samyaktvavamana karane ke bAda hI narakagati meM AtA hai', aisA kahA gayA hai, parantu samyaktvamohanIya kI udvelanA karanevAlA samyagdRSTi cAroM gati meM jAtA hai, aisA chaThe karmagrantha meM bhI kahA gayA hai, usase kisI prakAra kA visaMvAda nahIM samajhanA caahie| kintu samyaktvamohanIya Adi prakRtiyoM kI udvelanA karane vAlA kSAyikasamyaktva prApta karane kI taiyArI karatA hai aura usakI apekSA use bhI kSAyika samyaktvI kahA jAtA hai / ) ___ isalie samyaktvamohanIya ke uddelaka aise saba nArakI jIvoM kI apekSA 136 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / eka jIva kI apekSA AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita tIrthakaranAmakarma kI sattA vAle ko 135

Page #187
152 kamastava : pariziSTa kI tathA tIrthaMkaranAmakarma kI sattArahita AhArakacatuSka kI sattA vAle ke 138 kI sattA hotI hai / parantu tIrthaMkAranAmakarma tathA AhArakacatuSka kI sattA se rahita jIvoM ke 134 ko sattA hotI hai| ___kSAyika samyaktvI abiratasamyagdRSTi nArakI jIvoM ke darzanasaptaka sattA meM hotA hI nahIM hai tathA cauthe guNasthAna se kabhI bhI nahIM girane ke kAraNa manuSyAya kA hI bandha karate haiN| ataH zaSa tIna Aya unako hotI hI nahIM haiM / isalie ukta nI prakRtiyAM ke sivAya aMka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvavaddhAyuSka jIvoM ke 136 kI aura abadghAyuSka ke 138 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai| yadi tIrthakaranAmakarma ko sattArahita jIva pUrvabaddhAyuSka hoM to 138 ko tathA abaddhAyaka hoM to 137 prakRtiyoM kI mattA hotI hai / yadi tIrthakaranAmakarma ko sattA vAle hoM to AhAraka catuSka ke binA pUrvabaddhAyuSka ke 135 kI tathA abaddhAyuSka ke 134 kI tathA tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka ye pA~ca prakRtiyoM na hoM to pUrvabaddhAyuSka ke 134 kI aura annaddhAyuSka ke 133 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| tiyaMcagati - isa gati vAle jIvoM ke tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI sattA hotI hI nahIM hai / isalie upazama samyaktvI aneka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvabaddhAyuSka ko 147 kI, anya gati ke Ayubandhaka ko eka jIva kI apekSA 145 kI, abaddhAyuSka tathA usI gati ke Ayubandhaka ko 144 kI tathA AhArakacatuSka kI sattA na ho to 147, 145 aura 144 ke badale 143, 141 aura 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanI caahie| tiyaM cagati meM avisaMyojaka aura visaMyojaka-ye do prakAra nahIM hote haiN| kyoMki pahale guNasthAna meM tIna karaNa karane se jo upazama

Page #188
dvitIya karmagrantha pariziSTa 153 samyaktva prApta hotA hai vaha samyaktva tiyaMcoM ko hotA hai, parantu zreNI kA samyaktva nahIM hotA hai / 1: kSAyopazamika samyaktva tiryaMcoM ke pUrvavaddhAyuSka aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 147 kI aura eka jIva ke yadi anya gati kI Ayu bAMdhI ho to 135 kI aura usa gati kI Ayu bA~dhane vAle tathA abaddhAyuSka ko 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| yadi AhArakacatuSka sattA meM na ho to 147, 145 aura 144 ke badale kramazaH 143, 141 aura 140 prakRtiyA~ sattA meM hotI haiN| midhyAtva aura mizramohanIya sattA meM na hoM to 138 kI sattA hotI hai / kSAyika samyaktva ko pUrvokta 138 prakRtiyoM meM se samyaktvamohanIya ke binAko 130 ko 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| ye Ayu bAMdhane vAle devAyu ko hI bA~dhate haiM / yadi AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita hoM to 138 aura 137 ke badale 134 aura 133 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai ! manuSyagati-upazama samyaktvI ko prArambha meM batalAI gaI sattA ke anusAra hI sattA hotI hai, parantu vahA~ abaddhAyuhaka ko jo 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahI gaI, vaha cAroM gatiyoM kI apekSA kahI gaI hai aura manuSyagati kI apekSA se vicAra karane para 145 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai / isI prakAra kSAyopazamika aura kSAyika samyaktvI ke bhI vizeSatA samajhanA cAhie / anya satra meM usI prakAra sattA samajha lenI cAhie / vaivagati - narakagati ke samAna hI isa gati meM prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanA cAhie | parantu visaMyojaka kI apekSA 142, 141, 140, 136 aura 138 - ye pAMca sattAsthAna adhika hote haiM / isa prakAra cauthe guNasthAna meM 133,134, 135, 136, 137, 138,

Page #189
154 karmastava : pariziSTa 136, 147, 101.142, 143, 144, 145, 106 147 aura 148ye solaha sattA vikalpa samajhanA caahie| (5) dezavirati guNasthAna - cauthe guNasthAna ke anusAra hI isa guNasthAna meM bhI solaha sattA vikalpa hote haiN| parantu vizeSatA yaha hai ki yaha guNasthAna tiryaMcagati aura manuSyagati ke jIvoM ko hI hotA hai / ataH jahA~-jahA~ abaddhAyuka ke prasaMga meM sattA batalAte hue cAroM Ayu sattA meM mAnI gaI haiM, vahA~ sirpha tiyaMcAyu aura manuSyAyu- ye do Ayu at fast cAhie / jaise aviratasamyagdRSTi pUrvabaddhAyuSka upazama athavA kSAyopazamika avisayojaka ke aneka jIvoM ko apekSA 148 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai, usake badale isa guNasthAna meM narakagati aura devagati nahIM hone se - ye do gatiyA~ nahIM hotI haiM / isalie 146 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanA cAhie aura kSAyika samyagdRSTi ke tiyaMcAyu bhI nahIM hone se 138 prakRtiyoM ko sattA samajhanA cAhie / tiyaMcagati-- cauthe guNasthAna ke samAna hI ye jIva kSAyopazamika samyagdRSTi hote haiM, parantu jo jIva mithyAtvamohanIya aura mizra mohanIya kA kSaya karake isa gati meM Aye hoM to unhoMne jo sattA kama kI ho, vaha isa guNasthAna meM nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki aise jIva asaMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAle tiryaMca meM utpanna hote haiM aura ve pA~cavA~ guNasthAna prApta nahIM karate haiM tathA unheM kSAyika samyaktva bhI nahIM hotA hai / isalie kSAyika samyaktva kI bhI sattA yahA~ nahIM samajhanI cAhie / yahA~ to sirpha upazama tathA kSAyopazamika, avisaMyojaka aura visayojaka se sambandhita sattA samajhanA cAhie / (6) pramattasaMyata guNasthAna - yahA~ bhI 148, 147, 146, 145,

Page #190
dvitIya karma grantha : pariziSTa 155 144, 143, 142, 141, 140, 139, 138, 137, 136, 135, 134, aura 133 ye solaha sattAsthAna ho sakate haiM aura yaha guNasthAna manuSya ko hI hotA hai, ata: jisa-jisa sthAna para abajJAyuSka ke Azraya sa aneka jIvoM kI apekSA 148 kI sattA kahI gaI ho, vahA~ 145 prakRtiyoM kI sattA samajhanI caahie| anya saba sattAsthAna cauthe avirata samyagdRSTi guNasthAna meM batAI gaI prakRtiyoM kI sattA ke anusAra hI samajhanA caahie| (7) apramatta guNasthAna - isa guNasthAna meM bhI chaThaM pramattasaMyata guNasthAna ke samAna 148, 147, 146, 145, 144. 143, 142, 181, 140, 136, 138, 137, 136, 135, 134 aura 533--ye solaha sattAsthAna hote haiN| (E) apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna-manuSya, tiyaM ca aura narakAyu ke bandha vAle aura kSAyopamika samyagdRSTi jIva isa guNasthAna meM nahIM hote haiM / isa guNasthAna ke sAmAnyatayA tIna prakAra haiM (1) upazama samyaktvI , upazamazreNI vAle jIva / (2) kSAyika samyaktvI upazamazreNI vAle jIva / (3) kSAyika samyaktvI, kSapakazreNI vAle jIva / inameM se upazama samyaktvI upazamazreNI vAle jIvoM kI apekSA prakRtiyoM kI sattA kA kathana karate haiN| ye jIva do prakAra ke hote haiM- (1 zreNI me patita hone vAle aura (2) zreNI ko mAr3ane vAle / parantu ina donoM kI sattA meM koI vizaSatA nahIM hai tathA ye donoM bhI avisaMyojaka aura visaMyojaka aise do prakAra ke hote haiN| avisaMyojaka-aneka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvabaddhAyuSka ke pUrva meM

Page #191
156 karmastava pariziSTa bAMdhI gaI devAyu aura udayamAna manuSyAyu ke sivAya bAkI kI do Ayu ke binA 146 kI aura eka jIva kI apekSA abaddhAyuSka ko sadbhAva ( vidyamAna sattA kI dRSTi se 145 kI ora sambhava (yadi Ayubandha sambhava ho to usa Ayu ke sAtha) sattA kI dRSTi se aneka jIvoM kI apekSA anya gati kI Ayu bA~dhI ho to 146 kI aura usI gati kI Ayu bA~dhI ho to 145 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| unameM bhI jo jIva tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI sattA ke binA ke hoM to unako 148, 146, aura 145 ke badale anukrama se 147, 145 aura 144 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| hArakacatuSka kI ho to 14, 146 aura 145 ke badale meM kramazaH 144, 142 aura 141 prakRtiyoM ko sattA hotI hai tathA tIrthakara nAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka- ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM kI sattArahita jIvoM ke 145 146 aura 145 ke badale 143, 141, aura 140 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / visaMyojaka - yahA~ bhI Upara kaha gaye anusAra hA sattA samajhanA, lekina usameM anantAnubandhIcatuSka ko kama kara denA caahie| arthAt jahA~ 145, 147, 146, 145, 144, 143, 142, 141 aura 140 prakRtiyA~ batAI gaI hai, unake badale anukrama 0144, 143, 142, 145 140, 138, 138, 137 aura 136 prakRtiyoM kI sattA kahanA cAhie / zreNI se girane vAle jIvoM ko bhI isI prakAra sattA samajhanI cAhie / (2) kSAyika samyaktvI upasamazreNI bAloM meM aneka jIvoM kI apekSA pUrvabaddhAyuSka jIvoM ke darzanamaptaka aura tiyaMtrAyu aura narakAyu ke sivAya 136 prakRtiyAM sattA meM hotI haiM aura advAyuSka ke 138 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / yahA~ AyuSka kA bandha honA saMbhava nahIM hai / kSAyika samyaktva prApta karane ke pUrva avAka ho aura

Page #192
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 157 kSAyika samyaktva prApta kareM to usI bhava meM mokSa prApta hotA hai / ataH yahA~ sambhava sattA bhI nahIM hotI hai / yadi tIrthaMkara nAmaka ko sattA na ho to Upara kahe anusAra 136 aura 138 ke badale anukrama meM 13= aura 537 ko tathA AhArakacatuSka sattA meM na ho to 133 aura 138 ke badale 135 aura 134 kI evaM tIrthaMkara nAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka - ye pA~ca prakRtiyA~ satrA meM na hoM to 136 aura 138 ke badale 134 aura 136 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / (3) kSAyika samyaktvI kSapakazreNI vAle jIva avaddhAyuSka hI hote haiM / ataH darzanasaptaka aura deva, niyaMtra aura narakAyu- ina dasa prakRtiyoM ke binA 138 prakRtiyoM kI tathA tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI sattArahita jIvoM ke 137 kI tathA AhArakacatuSka kI sattArahita jIvoM ke 134 kI tathA tIrthaGkara nAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka- ina pA~ca prakRtiyoM kI sattA binA ke jIvoM ke 133 prakRtiyoM kI mattA hotI hai / isa prakAra AThavaM guNasthAna meM 148, 147, 146. 145.144, 143, 142, 141. 140 136 138. 137 136 135 124 aura 133 - ye solaha sattAsthAna hote haiM / (E) anivRttibAvara saMparAya guNasthAna upazamazreNI ke lie upamama aura kSAyika samyaktvI sabhI ko pahale batalAye gaye 148. 147, 146, 145. 144. 143, 142, 149, 140 136 138. 127 136, 135, 134 aura 133 - ye solaha sattAsthAna hote haiM / -- kSapakazreNI karane vAle kSAtrika ko bhI pahale kahe gaye anusAra hI 136, 137, 134 aura 133 ra sattAsthAna hote haiM / parantu apratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka aura pratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka- ina ATha prakRtiyoM ke kSaya hone para pUrvokta cAroM ke bajAya

Page #193
118 karmastava pariziSTa anukrama se 130, 126, 126 aura 125 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / inameM se (1) sthAvara, (2) sUkSma (3) tiyaMcagati, (4) tiyaMcAnupUrvI, (5) narakagati, (6) narakAnupUrvI (7) Atapa (8) udyota, (6) nidrAnidrA, (10) pracalApracalA, (11) styAnaddhi, (12) ekendriya, (13) DIndriya, (14) zrIndriya, (15) tUrindriya aura (16) sAdhAraNa - ina solaha prakRtiyoM kA saMtha hone para 114, 143, 110 aura 106 prakRtiyA~ sattA meM rahatI haiM / anantara sAmAnyataH napuMsaka veda kA kSaya hone para pUrvokta sattAsthAnoM ke badale kramazaH 113 112, 106 aura 108 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai| inameM se strIveda kA kSaya hone para 112 111, 108 aura 107 prakRtiyoM kI, inameM se bhI hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya aura jugupsA ina chaha prakRtiyoM kA kSaya ho jAne para 106, 105, 102 aura 101 prakRtiyoM kI aura bAda meM puruSaveda kA kSaya hone para 105. 104, 101 aura 100 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai / to zreNI prasthApanA kI apekSA vicAra karate haiN| (1) napuMsakavedI zreNI prasthApaka- strIveda tathA napuMsaka veda kA aura puruSaveda tathA hAsyAdi paTka kA usI samaya kSaya kare to napuMsakaveda kA kSaya hone para hI 113. 1912. 106 aura 108 prakRtiyA~ sattA meM hotI haiM / hAsyAdi SaTka kA kSaya hone para 106, 105, 102 aura 101 prakRti vAle sattA vikalpa nahIM hote haiM, kintu anya sthAna para hone vAle 113 Adi ke vikalpa sambhava hai, parantu 106 prakRtiyoM kA sattAsthAna anya kisI prasaMga ghara napuMsakavedI kSapaka zreNI prasthApaka ko hotA hI nahIM hai| isalie yaha vikalpa to usake sarvathA varjita hai / (2) strIvedI zreNoprasthApaka- puruSaveda aura hAsyAdiSaTka kA eka hI samaya meM kSaya karatA hai, ataH usa avasara para hone vAle 106,

Page #194
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 156 74 105, 102 aura 101 prakRti vAle ye cAra vikalpa sambhava nahIM haiM / 106 kA vikalpa pUrvokta rIti se sambhava nahIM hai / parantu anya vikalpa to dUsare sthAna para hone se sambhava ho sakate haiM / (3) puruSavedI zreNI prasthApaka - Upara kahe gaye anusAra hI sanAsthAna hote haiN| prAsaMgika rUpa meM sAmAnyataH kathana kara aba vizeSa rUpa meM vicAra karate haiN| pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki puruSaveda kA kSaya hone para 105, 104, 101 aura 100 prakRtiyoM ke vikalpa zeSa rahate haiN| unameM se saMjvalana krodha kSaya hone para 104, 103. 100 aura 66 prakRtiyoM ke ye cAra vikalpa hote haiM / unameM meM saMjvalana mAna kA kSaya hone para 103. 102, 66 aura ye cAra vikalpa hote haiM / isake bAda saMjvalana mAyA ke kSaya me dasaveM guNasthAna kI zurUAta hotI hai / - isa prakAra kSapaka ko 366, 100, 101, 102 103. 104, 105. 106, 10.5, 108, 106, 110 111. 112, 113, 114, 125, 126, 123. 130.132, 134, 137 aura 130 - ye kula 25 sattAsthAna hote hai tathA anivRtti guNasthAna meM pUrvokta 25 sattAsthAnoM meM se 18 se 134 taka 23 sthAna tathA 135 136, 7 137 138, 130 140 141, 142. 143, 144 145 146, 147, 148 - ye caudaha sthAna aura milAne me kula maiMtIsa sattAsthAna sambhAvita haiM / (10) sUkSma parAya guNasthAna - isa guNasthAna meM upazamazreNI vAloM ko pUrva guNasthAna meM kahe gaye 133 me 148 taka ke kula solaha sattAsthAna hote haiN| kSapakazreNI vAle ko nIva guNasthAna ke anta meM saMjvalana mAyA kA kSaya hone ne tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArakacatuSka kI mattA vAle ko 102 kI aura tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kI sattA na ho to

Page #195
160 kamaMstava pariziSTa 101 kI aura AhArakacatuSkarahita tIrthaMkaranAmakarma kI sattA vAle ko 8 kI aura tIrthaMkara nAmakarma tathA AhArakacatuSka kI bhI sattA na ho to 67 prakRtiyoM kI sattA hotI hai / isa guNasthAna ke anta meM saMjvalana lobha kA bhI kSaya ho jAtA hai. taba bArahavA~ guNasthAna prArambha hotA hai / isa prakAra dasaveM guNasthAna meM 101, 102 aura 133 se 148 taka ke solaha sthAna kula milAkara bIsa sattAsthAna hote haiM / kSapakazreNI karane vAlA sIdhA dasaveM guNasthAna se bArahaveM guNasthAna ko hI prApta karatA hai / (11) upazAntamoha guNasthAna - isa guNasthAna meM bhI 133 me lekara 148 taka ke solaha sattAvikalpa hote haiM / isa guNasthAna meM AyA huA jIva avazya hI nIce giratA hai / (12) kSINamohavItarAga guNasthAna- dasaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM saMjvalana lobha kA kSaya hone se kramazaH 101, 100, 97 aura 16 prakRti vAle cAra vikalpa hote haiM tathA dvicarama samaya meM nidrA aura pracalA kA kSaya hone se kramaza: 15 aura 64 prakRti vAle cAra vikalpa hote haiN| isake anantara bArahaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM darzanAvaraNacatuSka jJAnAvaraNapaMcaka tathA antarAyapaMcaka kula milA kara caudaha prakRtiyoM kA kSaya hone para terahaveM guNasthAna kI zurUAta hotI hai / r isa prakAra bArahave guNasthAna meM 64, 65, 26, 27, 68,66, 100 aura 101 - ye ATha vikalpa hote haiM / (13) sayogikevalIguNasthAna- bArahaveM guNasthAna ke anta meM caudaha prakRtiyoM ke kSaya hone se pUrva jo 94, 65, 68 aura 66 - ye

Page #196
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa cAra vikalpa hue haiM, unameM se caudaha prakRtiyoM ke kSaya hona se terahaveM guNasthAna meM ukta cAra vikalpoM ke badale 80, 81, 84 aura 85 ye cAra vikalpa vAle sattAsthAna hote haiN| yaha vizeSa samajhanA cAhie ki AhArakacatuSka aura tIrthakaranAmakarma ko sasA vAloM ko 85 kI, tIrthakaranAmakarma kI sattA na ho to 84 kI, AhArakacatuSka na ho to 81 kI aura tIrthaMkaranAmakarma tathA AhArakacatuSka kula pA~ca prakRtiyoM kI sattA na ho to 80 prakR. tiyoM kI sattA hotI hai| isa prakAra isa guNasthAna meM 80, 81, 84, aura 85 prakRtiyoM vAle cAra sattA vikalpa hote haiN| (14) ayogikevalIguNasthAna :- isa guNasthAna meM dvicarama mamaya taka pUkti 80, 81.84 aura 85 prakRti vAle cAra sattAsthAna hote haiM / isake bAda 85 prakRtiyoM ke sattAsthAna vAle ke devagati, devAnupUrvI, zubhavihAyogati, azubhavihAyogati, do gandha, ATha sparza, pA~ca varNa, pA~ca rasa, pA~ca zarIra, pA~ca bandhana, pAMca saMghAtana, nirmANa, chaha saMhanana, asthira, azubha, durbhaga, duHsvara, anAdeya, ayaza kIrti, chaha saMsthAna, agurula catuSka, aparyApta, sAtA asAtA vedanIya meM se koI eka, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, audArika vaikriya aura AhArakaaMgopAMga, susvara aura nIcagotra ina 72 prakRtiyoM ke kSaya hone para 13 prakRtiyAM zeSa rahatI haiN| anya matAnusAra manuSyAnupUrvI sahita 73 ke kSaya hone para 12 prakRtiyA~ zeSa rahatI haiN| tIrthakaranAmakarma kI sattArahita jIvoM ke :12 prakRtiyoM ke kSaya hone para 12 prakRtiyA~ zeSa rahatI haiM / dUsare matAnusAra manuSyAnupUrvI sahita 73 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya hone para 11 prakRtiyA~ sattA meM rahatI haiN|

Page #197
162 karmastava : pariziSTa sArAMza yaha hai ki granthakAra ke matAnusAra 12 aura 13 prakRtiyoM kA tathA anya matAnusAra 12 aura 11 prakRtiyoM ke sthAna hote haiM tathA AhArakacatuSka sattA meM na ho to 68 prakRtiyoM kA kSaya hotA hai / kyoMki pahale kahI gayI 72 prakRtiyoM meM AhArakacatuSka kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai aura AhArakacatuSka to isa jIva ko sattA meM hI nahIM. hai, ataH 68 prakRtiyoM kA hI kSaya hotA hai| ataeva manuSyagati, paMcendriyajAti, sa, bAdara, paryApta, subhaga, Adeya, yazaHkIti, tIrthakaranAmakarma, uccagotra, manuSyAyu aura manuSyAnupUrvI, sAtAasAtA vedanIya meM se koI eka-ye teraha prakRtiyAM aura anya matA. nusAra manuSyAnupUrvI ke binA bAraha prakRtiyA~ zeSa rahatI hai / ___ lekina jinake tIrthakaranAmakarma aura AhArAcatuSka sattA meM na hoM, unake bho 68 pAniyA~ kSaya hotI haiM. parantu tIrthakAranAmakarma ke binA bAraha prakRtiyA~ zeSa rahatI haiM / anya matAnusAra manuSyAnapUrvI ke binA gyAraha prakRtiyA~ zeSa rahatI haiM / isa prakAra svamatAnusAra 12, 13 prakRtiyoM kA sattAsthAna tathA anya matAnusAra 11 aura 12 prakRtiyoM kA tathA 80, 81, 84 aura 85- ye chaH sattAsthAna caudahaveM guNasthAna meM hote haiN| ____ anantara carama samaya meM bAkI bacI huI samasta prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kara anAdi sambandha vAle kArmaNazarIra ko chor3akara janma-maraNa se mukta ho mokSa meM ananta kAla taka virAjamAna rahate haiM / isa prakAra caudaha guNasthAnoM meM karmaprakRtiyoM kI sattA kA varNana pUrNa huA / vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie sAtha meM diye gaye sattAyantra ko dekhie| kAlagaNanA : janavRSTi zAstroM meM kAla-sUcaka samaya, AvalI, ghar3I, muhUrta, palyopama,

Page #198
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa Adi zabdoM kA yathAsthAna prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| ina se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki kAla eka kSaNa mAna hI nahIM hai, lekina kramabaddha dhArApravAha rUpa se parivartanazIla hai| Adhunika vaijJAnika bhI kAla ko pravAhAtmaka mAnakara isake aneka sUkSma aMzoM kI jAnakArI taka pahuMca cuke haiM / lekina AgamoM meM ina sUkSma aMzoM ke bhI aneka sUkSma aMza hone kI vivecanA karake usakI anantatA ko siddha kiyA hai| yaha vivecanA jijJAsuoM ko bodhaprada evaM jJAtavya hone se saMkSepa meM prastuta karate haiM / vizeSa jAnakArI ke lie jambUdvIpaprajJapti Adi mAstra evaM AcAryoM ke dvArA racita granthoM ko dekhanA caahie| jainadarzana meM jIvAdi chaha dravyoM ke samUha ko loka kahA hai| ina chaha dravyoM meM kAla bhI eka hai| anya jIvAdi dravyoM kA lakSaNa, bhedaprabheda Adi-Adi ke dvArA jisa prakAra kA mUkSmatama varNana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra kAla kA bhI varNana kiyA hai| sarvaprathama kAladravya kI vyAkhyA karate hue batAyA hai ki jo dravya jIva-ajIba dravyoM para baratatA hai, evaM unakI navIna, purAtana Adi avasthAoM ke badalane meM nimitta rUpa se sahAyatA karatA hai, use kAla kahate haiN| yadyapi dharmAdi dravya apanI nadIna paryAya utpanna karane meM svayaM pravRtta hote haiM, tathApi vaha paryAya bhI bAhya sahakArI kAraNa ke binA nahIM hotI hai aura vaha sahakArI kAraNa kAladravya hai| kAladravya kA ukta lakSaNa svayaM kAla ke zAbdika artha se dhvanita ho jAtA hai kalyate, kSipyate, prayate yena kriyAvad dravyaM sa kAlaH / ' jisake dvArA kriyAvAna dravya kalyate.... ..arthAta preraNA kiye jAte haiM, vaha kAladravya hai| yaha kAladravya na to svayaM pariNamita hotA hai 1. rAja vA0 414222:12

Page #199
karmastava pariziSTa : 164 aura na anya ko anya rUpa meM pariNamAtA hai, yAnI preraka hokara anya dravyoM kA pariNamana nahIM karatA hai, kintu svataH nAnA prakAra ke pariNAmoM ko prApta hone vAle padArthoM ke lie kAla kAraNa hotA hai / aba prazna hotA hai ki hai; kAvya kA astitva hai ? yaha kaise jAnA jAye ? to isakA uttara yaha hai ki samayAdika kriyA vizeSoM kI aura samayAdi dvArA hone vAle pAka Adika kI samaya, pAka ityAdi rUpa se apanI-apanI rauhika saMjJA ke rahate hue bhI usameM samaya, kAla, pAkakAla ityAdi rUpa se kAla saMjJA kA Aropa hotA hai aura isa saMjJA se nimittabhUta mukhya kAla ke astitva kA jJAna ho jAtA hai / yaha kAladravya asaMkhyAta hai aura mukhya kAla vartanA rUpa hai / isa prakAra mukhya kAla ke AdhAra se hI gauNa-vyavahAra kAla kA ghar3I. minaTa, dina-rAta, pakSa, mAsa Adi ke rUpa meM aura inake dvArA parivartana rUpa mukhya kAla kA jJAna karate haiM, yaha mukhya kAla eka-eka aNu ke rUpa meM lokAkAza ke eka-eka pradeza para vidyamAna hai| lokAkAza ke asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM / attaH kAlANu bhI asaMkhyAta haiM / vyavahArakAla ke sabase sUkSmatama aMza kA nAma samaya hai. yAnI kAlagaNanA kA kendrabindu samaya hai aura usake bAda nimiSa, ghar3I, dina-rAta Adi ko hama jAnakArI karate haiM / ina samayAdi kI utpatti kA kAraNa bhI isa manuSyaloka meM meru ko nitya pradakSiNA karane vAle sUrya-candra Adi jyotiSI deva haiM / inakI gati se dina-rAtri Adi kA vyavahAra manuSyaloka meM hotA hai / kAladravya ke sUkSmatama aMza ko samaya kahate haiM aura samaya kI paribhASA yaha hai ki jisa AkAza pradeza para jo kAlANu avasthita hai jaba usa AkAza pradeza ko pudgala paramANu mandagati se ullaMghana

Page #200
. -. da dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 165 kara anya pradeza para pahu~ca jAtA hai to usa pradeza mAtra ke atikramaNa ke parimANa ke barAbara jo kAla padArtha kI sUkSma vRtti rUpa samaya hai, vaha kAladravya kI samayarUpa paryAya hai| vyavahArakAla ke bheda vyavahArakAla kA sabase sUkSmatama aMza samaya hai| isa samaya ke pazcAta hI anya uttaravartI kAla kI gaNanA hotI hai| yaha gaNanA isa prakAra hai asaMkhya samaya kI AvalI (AvAlakA) hotI hai aura 256 Ava. likA kA eka kSullakabhava (saba se choTI Ayu, aura kucha adhika satrahabhavoM jo sAdhika 4446 AvalikA pramANa hote haiM, kA eka prANazvAsocchvAsa hotA hai| sAta prANa kA eka stoka, sAta stoka kA eka lava, sAr3he ar3atIsa latra kI eka ghar3I, do ghar3I kA eka muhUrta, tIsa muharta kI eka dina-rAtri / eka muhUrta meM 65536 kSullakabhava hote haiM aura 16777216 Ali. kArya hotI haiM / eka dina-rAtri ke anantara 15 dina-rAta kA eka pakSa, do pakSa kA eka mAsa, do mAsa kI eka Rtu, tIna Rtu kA eka ayana (chaha mAsa), do ayana kA eka varSa, pA~ca varSa kA eka yuga, do yuga kA eka varSa dazaka aura isa varSa dazaka ke uttarottara samaya meM 10 se guNA 1. Adhunika samaya gaNita ke adhusAra ucchavAsa, stoka, lava kA pramANa isa prakAra samakSa sakate haiMsaMkhyAta AvalI ! sakeMDa eka ucchavAsa / 7 ucchavAsa=5 sekeNDa stoka / 7 stoka =3761 sekeNDa=laba / sAr3he ar3atIsa lava24 minaTa (ghdd'ii)| sara arte 5 Mm

Page #201
166 karmastatra : pariziSTa karane para zata, sahala, lAkha, karor3a, araba, kharaba Adi kI saMkhyA nikalatI jAtI hai, jise sAdhAraNa taura para sabhI jAnate haiN| __jaina samaya gaNita meM sAmAnya jJAna se Age ke samaya kI gaNanA karane ke lie pUrvAMga, pUrva, truTitAMga, truTita Adi kA nAmollekha kiyA hai aura una saba meM antima nAma zIrSa prahelikA hai| inameM 84 lAkha varSoM kA eka pUrvAMga hotA hai aura 84 lAkha ko 84 lAkha se guNA karane para eka pUrva kA pramANa nikalatA hai / jisameM 70 lAkha karor3a varSa hote haiN| aise 28 bAra guNA karane se 54 aMkoM para 140 bindiyA~ A jAtI haiM, jise zIrSa prahelikA kahate haiN| yahA~ gaNita saMkhyAta kI sImA samApta ho jAtI haiM aura isake Age kA kAla palyopama, sAgaropama Adi upamAoM ke dvArA samajhAyA hai / palyopama-sAgaropama kI vyAkhyA palyopama aura sAgaropama kA zAstroM meM atisUkSma rUpa se vicAra kiyA gayA hai| jijJAsu jana vizeSa jJAna ke lie zAstroM ke sambandhita aMza dekha leveM / yahA~ to saMkSepa meM unakA saMketa kiyA jA rahA hai| zAstroM meM palyopama aura sAgaropama ke kAla pramANa ko udAharaNa dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai / ukta udAharaNa isa prakAra hai cAra kosa (eka yojana) lambA, caur3A aura gaharA kuA eka-dotIna yAvata sAta dina vAle devakuru uttarakuru yugalikoM ke bAloM ke asaMkhya khaNDa karake unheM dabAkara isa prakAra bharA jAye ki ve vAla1. (ka) kAla kA vicAra jambUdvIpa pannatti kAlAdhikAra meM saMgrahIta hai / (kha) anuyogadvAra 138 se 140 / (ga) pravacanasArodvAra-dvAra 158 gAyA 1018-1026 /

Page #202
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 167 khaNDa havA meM na ur3a sakeM aura kUpa ThasAThasa bhara jaaye| phira sau-sau ke bAda eka-eka khaNDa mitrAlA jAye, vikalate-nikalate jaba vaha kuMA khAlI ho jAye, taba vaha eka palyopama kAla hotA hai (isameM asaMkhya varSa lagate haiM) / tathA dasa kor3Akor3I ( 10 karor3a ko eka karor3a se guNA karanA) patyopama kA eka sAgaropama hotA hai / dasa koDAkor3a sAgaropama kA eka avasarpiNI kAla aura itane hI kAla arthAt dasa kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA eka utsarpiNI kAla hotA hai / donoM ko milAkara bIsa kor3Akor3I sAgaropama kA eka kAlacaka kahalAtA hai / jo bharata aura airAvata kSetroM meM hI hotA hai / aise ananta kAlacakroM kA eka pudgala parAvartana hotA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM ise anantakAla kaha sakate haiM / palyopama aura sAgaropama ke uddhAra, addhA aura kSetra yaha tIna bheda haiM / aura yaha tInoM bheda bhI vyavahAra tathA sUkSma ke bheda se do-do prakAra ke ho jAne se kula milAkara chaha bheda ho jAte haiM dvIpa samudroM kI addhA bheda ke dvArA karmasthiti Adi kI bheda se dRSTivAda meM dravyoM kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai / / kAla ke saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta, ananta rUpa uddhAra se tathA kSetra 1 pudgala parAvartana ke rUpa meM kAla ananta hai, vaise hI vaha saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAtAtmaka bhI hai| sAmAnyatayA jisakI ginatI kI jA sake, jaMga saMkhyAta saMkhyAtIta ko asaMkhyAta aura jisakA anta nahIM hai use ananta kahate haiN| inameM se saMkhyAta samaya sAnta rUpa ho hotA hai / asaMkhyAta bhI sAnta hai, lekina ananta kA vyaya hote hue bhI usakA kabhI anta nahIM AtA hai| isIlie asaMkhyAta aura ananta meM yaha antara haiM ki eka - eka saMkhyA ko ghaTAte jAne para jisa rAzi kA anta A jAye barthAt jo rAzi samApta ho jAtI hai, vaha asaMkhyAta hai / aura

Page #203
165 kamastava : pariziSTa jisa rAzi kA anta nahIM AtA, jo rAzi samApta nahIM hotI, use ananta kahate haiM / saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta ke bheda aura unakI vyAkhyA nIce likhe anusAra samajhanA caahie| saMkhyAta ke tIna bheda haiM- jadhanya madhyama aura utkRSTa / 'eka' ginatI nahIM hai| vaha to vastu kA svarUpa hai, ata do me prArambha hone vAlI ginatI ko gaNanA kahate haiM yAnI eka saMkhyA to avazya hai lekina gaNanA kA prArambha do se hotA hai, jaise do, tIna, cAra Adi / isa gaNanA meM do saMkhyA ko jaghanya saMkhyAta aura tIna se lekara utkRSTa se eka kama taka kI saMkhyA ko madhyama saMkhyAta kahate haiM / utkRSTa saMkhyAta kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai- kalpanA se jambudvIpa ko paridhi jitane tIna palya (kue) mAne jAyeM arthAt pratyeka patya kI paridhi tIna lAkha solaha hajAra do sau sattAisa yojana tIna kosa 128 dhanuSa aura sAr3he teraha aMgula se kucha adhika ho| eka-eka lAkha yojana ko lambAI caur3AI ho / eka hajAra yojana kI gaharAI tathA jambUdvIpa kI vedikA jitanI (ATha yojana) UMcAI ho / ina tIna palyoM ke nAma kramazaH zalAkA, pratizalAkA evaM mahAzalAkA ho / sarvaprathama zalAkA patya ko sarasoM meM paripUrNarUpa se bharakara meM kalpanA se koI vyakti eka dAnA jambUdvIpa meM, eka dAnA lavaNa samudra isa prakAra pratyeka dvIpa samudra meM DAlate DAlate jisa dvIpa yA samudra meM ve sarasoM ke dAne samApta ho jAyeM, itane vistAra vAlA eka anavasthita palya banAyA jAye phira use sarasoM se bharakara eka dAnA zalAkA palya meM DAlakara pahale DAle hue dvIpa samudra ke Age pUrvavata DAlatA jAye / isa prakAra bar3e vistAra vAle anavasthita palyoM kI kalpanA karate hue

Page #204
dvitIya karmagramya : pariziSTa evaM zalAkA palya meM eka-eka dAnA DAlate hue jaba zalAkA patya itanA bhara jAye ki usameM eka dAnA bhI na samA sake aura anavasthita palya bhI pUrA bharA huA ho| usa sthiti meM zalAkA palya se eka dAnA pratizalAkA palya meM DAle aura phira Age ke dvIpa samudroM meM DAlatA jaaye| jaba vaha zalAkA palya khAlI ho jAye to phira use pahale kI taraha uttarottara adhikAdhika vistAra vAle naye-naye anavasthita palyoM kI kalpanA karake unheM bhre| jaba ve pUre ho jAya naba eka dAnA pratizalAkA palya meM DAlakara zeSa dAne dvIpa samudra meM DAlatA huA khAlI kre| isa prakAra anabasthita se zalAkA aura anavasthita zalAkA se pratizalAkA palya ko bhara de| usake bharane ke bAda eka dAnA mahAzalAkA palya meM DAlakara pUrva vidhi se pratizalAkA palya ko dvIpa samudroM meM khAlI kare / aise anavasthita se zalAkA, anavasthita zalAkA se pratizalAkA tathA anavasthita zalAkA-pratizalAkA me mahAzalAkA ko bharane para jaba cAroM palya pUre bhara jAyeM taba unake sarasoM ke dAnoM kA eka Dhera lagAye / usa Dhera meM se yadi eka dAnA nikAla liyA jAye to vaha utkRSTa saMkhyAta hai| asaMkhyAta ke nau bheda isa prakAra haiM 1. ukta utkRSTa saMkhyAMta meM yadi eka dAnA aura milA diyA jAya to vaha asaMkhyAta kA pahalA bheda jaghanya parItAsaMkhyAta hai / 2. pahale aura tIsare bheda ke bIca kI saMkhyA asaMkhyAta kA dUsarA bheda madhyama parItAsaMkhyAta hai| 3. asaMkhyAta ke prathama bheda ke dAnoM kI jitanI saMkhyA hai, unakA

Page #205
170 kamastava : pariziSTa anyonyAbhyAsa' karane para arthAt unake alaga-alaga Dhera lagAkara phira unakA paraspara guNA karane para jo saMkhyA Aye, usameM se eka dAnA kama karane para asaMkhyAta kA tIsarA bheda utkRSTa parItAsaMkhyAta kahalAtA hai| 4. asaMkhyAta ke tIsare bheda kI rAzi meM eka dAnA milAne para asaMkhyAta kA cauthA bheda jaghanya yuktAsaMkhyAta banatA hai| eka AvalI meM itane hI asaMkhya samaya hote haiN| 5. cauthe aura chaThe ke bIca ko saMkhyA ko madhyama yuktAsaMkhyAta kahate haiN| 6. asaMkhyAta ke cauthe bheda ke sarasoM kI rAzi ko paraspara guNA karane se prApta rAzi meM se eka dAnA nikAlane para asaMkhyAta kA chaThavoM bheda utkRSTa yuktAsaMkhyAta kahalAtA hai| 7. chaThe bheda ke sarasoM kI rAzi meM eka dAnA milAna para jaghanyAsaMkhyAtAsaMkhyAta kahalAtA hai| 8. sAtaveM aura nauveM bheda ke bIca kI saMkhyA madhyamAsasaMkhyAtAsaMkhyAta hai| 6. sAtaveM bheda kI sarSaparAzi kA anyonyAbhyAsa karane se prApta rAzi meM se eka dAnA kama karane para prApta hone vAlI rAzi utkRSTAsaMkhyAtAsaMkhyAta kahalAtI hai| 1. anyonyAbhyAsa aura guNA meM antara pA~ca ko pAMca se guNA karane para 545=25 hote haiN| aura anyonyAbhyAsa karane se 3125 hote haiM / sarvaprathama 5-5-5-5-5 isa taraha ko pAMca ko pAMca jagaha sthApita karake phira eka dUsare se guNA kiyA jAtA hai jaise 545=25, 2545= 125, 12545-625, 62545=3125 /

Page #206
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 171 ananta ke ATha bheda isa prakAra haiM 1. asaMkhyAta ke nauveM bheda kI saMkhyA meM eka milAne para ananta kA pahalA bheda hotA hai| jise jaghanya parItAnanta kahate haiM / 2. ananta ke pahale aura tIsare bheda ke bIca kI saMkhyA madhyama parItAnanta kahalAtI hai / 3. ananta ke pahale bheda kI saMkhyA kA anyonyAbhyAsa karane meM prApta saMkhyA meM se eka kama karane para ananta kA tIsarA bheda hotA hai / use utkRSTa parItAnanta kahate haiM / 4. ananta ke tIsare bheda kI saMkhyA meM eka milAne para ananta kA cauthA bheda jaghanya yuktAnanta kahalAtA hai / 5. ananta ke cauthe aura chaThe bheda ke bIca kI saMkhyA madhyama yuktAnanta hai | 6. ananta ke cauthe bheda kI saMkhyA kA paraspara guNA karane para prApta saMkhyA meM se eka kama karane para ananta kA chaThA bheva utkRSTa yuktAnanta kahalAtA hai / 7. ananta ke chaThe bheda kI saMkhyA meM eka milAne se ananta kA sAtavA~ bheda jaghanyAnantAnanta kahalAtA hai / 8. jayanyAnantAnanta ke Age kI saba saMkhyA ananta kA AThavA bheda madhyamAnantAnanta kahalAtA hai / yaha ATha bheda AgamAnusAra haiN| kinhIM AcAryoM ne utkRSTAnantAnanta' yaha nauvA~ bheda mAnA hai kintu vaha Agama samarthita na hone se vicAraNIya hai / 1. ananta ke sAsaveM bheda kI saMkhyAoM ko tIna bAra guNA kare phira usameM nimnalikhita chaha ananta vastuoM ko milAye -

Page #207
172 karmastava : pariziSTa pudgalaparAvartana : lakSaNa va meva yaha pahale saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki pudgalaparAvartanarUpa kAla ananta hai| yaha ananta utsarpiNI aura ananta avasarpiNI ke barAbara hotA hai / ataH usake sambandha meM yahA~ kucha vizeSa varNana karate haiM ! ___ yaha loka aneka prakAra kI pudgala vargaNAoM se bharA huA hai / ye varmaNAe~ grahaNayogya bhI haiM aura ayogya (agrahaNayogya) bhI hai| agrahaNayogya vargaNAe~ to apanA astitva rakhate hue bhI grahaNa nahIM kI jAtI haiM, lekina grahaNayogya vargaNAoM meM bhI grahaNa aura agrahaNa rUpa donoM prakAra kI yogyatA hotI hai| aisI grahaNayogya vargaNAeM ATha prakAra kI haiM 1. audArikazarIravargaNA, 2. vaikriyazarIravargaNA, 3. AhArakazarIravargaNA. 4. tejaszarIravargaNA, 5. bhASAvargaNA, 6. pravAsocchvAsavargaNA. 7 manovargaNA, 8. kArmaNavargaNA / ' ye vargaNAe~ kama se uttarottara sUkSma hotI haiM / aura inako avagAhanA bhI uttarottara nyUna aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga pramANa hotI hai / ukta grahaNayogya vargaNAoM meM se AhArakazarIravargaNA ko chor3akara 1. siddha, 2. nigoda jISa. 3. pratyeka sAdhAraNa vanaspati, 4. bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna, tInoM kAloM ke samaya, 5. saba pudgala paramANa, 6. alokAkAza / ina chahoM ke milAne ke bAda jo rAzi prApta ho, use tIna bAra guNA karake yadi kevalajJAna aura kebaladarzana ko paryAya milA dI jAye to use utkRSTAnantAnanta kaheMge / 1. (ka) samAna jAtIya pudgaloM ke samUha ko vargaNA kahate haiM / (kha) paMcasaMgraha gA0 15 (bandhana kAraNa), Avazyakaniyukti gA0 36 !

Page #208
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 2 zeSa audArikAdi prakAra se rUpI dravyoM ko grahaNa karate hue eka jIva dvArA samasta lokAkAza ke pudgaloM kA sparza karanA pudgalaparAvartana kahalAtA hai / eka mudgaparnala vyatIta hone meM ananta kAlacaka laga jAte haiM / addhApatyopama kI apekSA se 20 koTAkoTi sAmaropama kA eka kAlacakra hotA hai / pudgalaparAvartana ke mukhya cAra bheda haiM 1. dravya pudgalaparAvartana, 2. kSetra pudgalaparAvartana, 3. kAla pudgalaparAvartana, 4 bhAva pudgalaparAvartana / ' aura ina cAroM ke bhI bAdara aura sUkSma yaha do-do prakAra ke hote haiN| isa prakAra meM pudgalaparAvartana ke nimnalikhita ATha bheda haiM 1. bAdara dravya pudgalaparAvartana, 2 sUkSma dravya pudgalaparAvartana, 3. bAdara kSetra pudgalaparAvartana, 4. sUkSma kSetra pudgalaparAvartana, 5. bAdara kAla pudgalaparAvartana 6. sUkSma kAla pudgalaparAvartana, 7. bAdara bhAva pudgalaparAvartana, 8. sUkSma bhAva pudgalaparAvartana | ina ATha bhedoM kI vyAkhyA kramazaH nimna prakAra hai - 1. bAdara dravya pudgalaparAvartana - jitane kAla meM eka jIva samasta loka meM rahane vAle samasta paramANuoM ko AhArakazarIravargaNA ke sivAya zeSa audArikazarIra Adi sAtoM vargaNArUpa meM grahaNa karake 1. digambarAcAryoM ne ina cAra pudgalaparAvartanoM ke atirikta vibheda ma pudgaparAvartana mAnA hai / susaH jIva kA naraka kI choTI se choTI Ayu lekara vevaka vimAna taka kI Ayu ko samaya kama se prApta kara bhramaNa karanA bhava parAvartana hai |

Page #209
174 chor3a detA hai, utane kAla ko bAdara dravya pudgalaparAvartana kahate haiM / sArAMza yaha hai ki vizva ke pratyeka paramANu audArika Adi sAtoM vargaNAoM meM pariNamana kareM yAnI jaba jIva sAre loka meM vyApta sabhI paramANuoM ko audArikAdi rUpa se prApta kara le taba eka bAdara dravya pudgalaparAvartana hotA hai / kamastana pariziSTa : 2. sUkSma dravya pudgalaparAvartana - jisane kAla meM samasta paramANuoM ko audArika zarIra Adi sAta vargaNAoM meM se kisI eka vargaNA rUpa se grahaNa karake chor3a detA hai, usa kAla ko sUkSma dravya pudgalaparAvartana kahate haiM / isakA artha yaha hai ki jisa samaya jIva sarva lokavartI aNuoM kI audArika rUpa meM pariNamAtA hai, agara usa samaya ke bIca meM vaiyi pudgaloM ko grahaNa kara le to usa samaya ko ginatI meM nahIM lenA / kintu madArika rUpa meM pariNata aNuoM kA hI grahaNa karanA / isa prakAra vaizirIra vargaNA Adi anya vargaNAoM ke lie bhI samajhanA cAhie | 3. bAbara kSetra pudgalaparAvartana- eka jIva apane maraNa ke dvArA lokAkAza ke samasta pradezoM ko krama se yA binA krama me jaise bane vaise jitane samaya meM sparza kara letA hai, use bAdara kSetra pudgalaparAvartana kahate haiN| jisa pradeza meM eka bAra mRtyu prApta kara cukA hai agara usI pradeza meM phira mRtyu prApta kare to vaha isameM nahIM ginA jAyegA | kevala cehI pradeza gine jAyeMge, jinameM pahale mRtyu prApta nahIM kI hai / yadyapi jIva asaMkhyAta pradezoM meM rahatA hai phira bhI kisI pradeza ko mukhya mAna kara ginatI kI jA sakatI hai / I 4. sUkSma kSetra pugalaparAvartana koI jIva saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue AkAza ke kisI eka pradeza meM maraNa karake punaH usa pradeza ke samIpavartI dUsare pradeza meM maraNa karatA hai / punaH usake nikaTavartI

Page #210
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 175 tIsare pradeza meM maraNa karatA hai| isa prakAra anantara-anantara pradeza meM maraNa karate hue jaba samasta lokAkAza ke pradezoM meM maraNa kara letA hai, taba use sUkSma kSetra pudgalaparAvartana kahate haiN| bAdara aura sUkSma kSetra pudgalaparAvartana meM itanA antara hai ki bAdara meM to kSetra ke pradezoM ke krama kA vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai aura sUkSma meM kSetra-pradeza ke krama kA vicAra hotA hai| 5. bAvara kAla pudgalaparAvartana-nIsa koTA-koTI sAgaropama ke eka kAlacakra ke pratyeka samaya ko krama me yA akrama me jIva apane maraNa dvArA sparza kara letA hai to use bAdara kAla pudgalaparAvartana kahate haiN| jaba eka hI samaya meM jIva dUsarI bAra maraNa prApta kara letA hai to vaha usameM nahIM ginA jAtA hai| isa prakAra aba bha . huA jIva kAlacakra ke pratyeka samaya ko sparza kara letA hai| taba vaha bAdara kAla pudgalaparAvartana pUrA hotA hai| 6. sUkSma kAla pudgalaparAvartana-kAlacakra ke pratyeka samaya ko jIva jaba kramazaH mRtyu dvArA sparza karatA hai to vaha sUdhama-kAla pudgala parAvartana hai| akrama se samaya ko sparza kiyA to usakA isameM grahaNa nahIM hotA hai| jaisA ki agara pahale samaya ko sparza kara tIsare samaya ko sparza kara le to vaha ginatI meM nahIM liyA jaayegaa| yAnI kramabaddha rUpa se kAlacakra ke samayoM ko sparza kara pUre kAlacakra ke samayoM ko sparza karanA sUkSma kAla pudgala parAvartana hai / 7. bAdara bhAva pudgalaparAvartana-anubhAgabandha ke kAraNa rUpa samasta kaSAyasthAnoM ko jIva apanI mRtyu dvArA sparza kara letA hai / arthAt manda, mandatara Adi unake sabhI pariNAmoM meM eka bAra mRtyu prApta kara letA hai taba use cAdara bhAva pudgalaparAvartana kahate haiN| 8. sUkSma bhAva pudgalaparAvartana anubhAgabandha ke kAraNabhUta

Page #211
karmastava : pariziSTa kaSAyasthAnoM ko krama se jitane samaya meM sparza karatA hai arthAt kisI bhAva ke manda pariNAma ke sparza karane ke bAda agara vaha dusare bhAva ko sparza karatA hai to vaha usameM nahIM ginA jAyegA / lekina jaba usI bhAva ke dUsare pariNAma kA sparza karegA tabhI vaha minA jaayegaa| isa prakAra kramazaH pratyeka bhAva ke sabhI pariNAmoM ko sparza karatA huA jIva java sabhI bhAvoM kA sparza kara letA hai taba sUkSma bhAva pudgalaparAvartana pUrNa hotA hai| ukta ATha bhedoM meM bAdara bhedoM kA svarUpa kevala sUkSma parAvartanoM ko samajhAne ke lie diyA gayA hai| zAstroM meM jahA~ pudgalaparAvartana kAla kA nirdeza AtA hai, vahA~ sUkSma pudgalaparAvartana hI lenA cAhie / jaise samyaktva prApti ke bAda jIva dezona ardhapudgalaparAvartana meM avazya mokSa prApta karatA hai| vahA~ kAla kA sukSma pudgalaparAvartana hI liyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra jaina-vAGmaya meM kAlagaNanA kA ati sUkSma, gambhIra aura talasparzI vivecana kiyA gayA hai| apekSAbheda se isa kAla kI samaya se lekara bhUta, vartamAna, bhaviSya, saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta. ananta Adi ke rUpa meM gaNanA kara leN| lekina ina bheda-prabhedoM se usakI anantatA meM kisI prakAra kA antara nahIM AtA hai| isIlie loka, jIva Adi dravyoM ko kAla kI apekSA me anAdi-ananta mAnA hai| loka anAdikAla se hai aura anantakAla taka rhegaa| isa loka meM vidyamAna saMsArI jIva samyaktva-prApti ke bAda ananta saMsAra kA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kara letA hai / tulanAtmaka maMtavya (zvetAmbara-digambara mAnyatA sAmAnyatayA karmoM ko bandha, udaya, udIraNA aura sattA prakRtiyoM

Page #212
* dvitIya maMtra fine 177 kI saMkhyA evaM guNasthAnoM, mArgaNAoM meM karmoM ke andha Adi ke sambandha meM saiddhAntikoM, karmagranthakAroM tathA zvetAmbara - digambara AcAryoM dvArA racita karmasAhitya ke viSaya pratipAdana meM adhikAMzataH samAnatA parilakSita hotI hai / kathaMcit bhitratA bhI hai jo karmaviSayaka adhyayana aura manana ke yogya hone se katipaya binduoM ko yahA~ prastuta kara rahe haiM / ; guNasthAna kA lakSaNa svetAmbara granthoM meM guNasthAna kI vyAkhyA- 'jJAna Adi guNoM kI zuddhi aura azuddhi ke nyUnAdhika bhAva se hone vAle jIva ke svarUpa ko guNasthAna kahate haiM' - kI gaI hai / parantu digambara granthoM meM guNasthAna kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai- 'darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya ko udaya Adi avasthAoM ke samaya jo bhAva hote haiM, unase jIvoM kA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai, isIlie ve bhAva guNasthAna kahalAte haiM / ' - gommaTasAra jIvakAMDa gA08 AgamoM meM guNasthAna zabda ke lie jIvasthAna zabda prayoga dekhane meM AtA hai| guNasthAna zabda kA prayoga AgamottarakAlIna AcAryo dvArA racita karmagranthoM evaM anya granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai| SaTakhaNDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA meM guNasthAnoM ke lie 'jIvasamAsa' zabda kA prayoga dekhane meM AtA hai aura isakA kAraNa spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki jIva guNoM meM rahatA hai ataH use jIvasamAsa kahate haiM / digambara sAhitya (go0 jIvakAMDa, gA0 622 ) meM guNasthAna ke krama se jIvoM ke puNya, pApa do bheda kiye haiN| midhyAtvI yA mithyAtvonmukhI jIvoM ko pApajIva aura samyaktvo jIvoM ko puNyajIva kahA hai /

Page #213
178 karmastava : parigiSTa dezacirata ke 11 bheda digambara sAhitya (go. jIvakAMDa gA0 476) meM haiM / jaise-(1) darzana, (2) vrata, (3) sAmAyika, (4) proSadha, (5) sacittavirati, (6) rAtribhojanavirati, (7) brahmacarya, (8) Arambhavirati, (i) parigraha virati, (10) anumativirati, (11) uddiSTabirati / inameM 'proSadha' zabda svetAmbara sampradAyaprasiddha 'pauSadha' zabda ke sthAna para hai| pavetAmbara aura digambara karmagranthakAroM ne guNasthAnoM meM baMdhayogya prakRtiyo samAna mAnI haiN| lekina digambara granthoM (go0 karmakAMDa) meM sAtaveM guNasthAna-apramattavirata guNasthAna meM 56 prakRtiyoM kA aura zvetAmbara karmagranthakAroM ne 58 yA 56 prakRtiyoM kA bandha mAnA hai / isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA hai ki jo jIva chaThe guNasthAna meM devAyu ke baMdha kA prArambha kara use usI guNasthAna meM samApta kiye binA sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karate haiM, nanakI apekSA 56 prakRtiyA~ baMdhayogya haiM aura jo jIva chaThe guNasthAna meM prArambha kiye gaye devAyu ke baMdha ko chaThe guNasthAna meM hI samApta karate haiM, unakI apekSA 58 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha hotA hai| (vizeSa mA0 7, 8 kI vyAkhyA meM dekhie| pavetAmbara aura digambara karmagranthoM meM guNasthAnoM kI udaya va udIraNA yogya prakRtiyAM samAna mAnI haiN| lekina yaha samAnatA digambara grantha go0 karmakAMDa gA0 264 meM ullikhita bhUtabali AcArya ke matAnusAra milatI hai aura usI grantha meM (gA0 263) vyakta yativRSabhAcArya ke mata se kahIM milatI hai aura kahIM nahIM milatI hai / yativRSabhAcArya pahale guNasthAna meM 112 prakRtiyoM kA aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM 13 prakRtiyoM kA udaya mAnate haiN| karmagrantha meM pahale guNasthAna meM 117 aura caudahaveM guNasthAna meM 12 prakRtiyoM kA udaya batAyA hai|

Page #214
+ dvitIya karmagrantha pariziSTa 176 sAtaveM Adi guNasthAnoM meM vedanIya karma kI udIraNA nahIM hotI, isase una guNasthAnoM meM AhAra saMjJA ko digambara sAhitya (go0 jIvakAMDa gA0 138 ) meM nahIM mAnA hai / parantu ukta guNasthAnoM meM ukta saMjJA ko mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM jAna par3atI hai kyoMki una guNasthAnoM meM asAtAvedanIya ke udaya Adi anya kAraNa sambhava hai / : karmagrantha meM dUsare guNasthAna meM tIrthaMkaranAmakarma ke sivAya 147 prakRtiyoM kI satA mAnI hai / parantu digambara grantha (go0 karmakAMDa meM AhArakadvika aura tIrthaMkaranAmakarma ina tIna prakRtiyoM ke sivAya 145 prakRtiyoM kI sattA mAnI hai| isI prakAra go0 karmakAMDa gA0 333-336 ke matAnusAra pA~caveM guNasthAna meM vartamAna jIva ko narakA kI sattA nahIM hotI aura chaThe va satrAyeM gujarathAna meM rAhu tiryaMcAyu ina do kI sattA nahIM hotii| ataH usa grantha ke anusAra pA~cave guNasthAna meM 147 kI aura chaThe, sAtaveM guNasthAna meM 146 kI sattA mAnI hai kintu karmagrantha ke anusAra pA~caveM guNasthAna meM narakAyu kI aura chaThe, sAtave guNasthAna meM narakAya, tiryaMcAyu kI sattA bhI ho sakatI hai /

Page #215
180 1. bandhayaMtra kama guNasthAna nAma sUla prakRti | uttara prakRti mAnAvaraNa parsanAvaraNa vanIya Ayu TE botra antarAya 8 120 5 6 2 2 4 67 2 5 . sAmAnya 1 mithyAtva 2 sAsAdana . : // 8 ma 4 ~ mor 4 5 6 7 8 avirata dezavirata pramattasaMyata 8 apramattasaMyata apUrvakaraNa bhAga 1 7 6 1 63 5 56 / 58 5 58 5 2 1 1 1 1 0 32 1 31 1 1 1 5 57 561162 va 5 62 / / 6 kamaMstava : pariziSTa xx

Page #216
krama guNasthAna nAma apUrvakaraNa JJ tr bhAga 4 10 sUkSmasaMparAya 11 upazAMtamoha 12 kSINamoha 13 sayogikevalI 14- ayogikevalI " 31 M " " " #t anivRttikaraNa bhAga 1 113 23 3 7 5 7 56 19 56 19 6 RAS - s' mUla prakRti uttara prakRti 7 no 7 21 57 67 26 khs jJAnAvaraNa cha N X X 5 206 rai 5 4 4 X varzanAvaraNa yezmIya mohanIya Ayu m 5 16 5. Y 18 0 4 Y K " 1 x 1 a 1 1 1 " ha 5. X 1 uu 0 su D . 0 D O nAma 31 + gotra 1 5 1 D 0 antarAya 0 . s' 34 0 0 D b bhabandha 112121212 64 23 64 ha PSPS e 101 //// 103 116 116 116 120 dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 181

Page #217
2. udayayaMtra kama guNasthAna nAma tara prakRti bojhAsIdha nAma HR mm | dharzanAvaraNa ANA | vevanIya xxx zAnAvaraNa . | masudapa (r . // 11-11 . 1 // sa prakRti . . Me xxxxxxxxxx. . sAmAnya 28 4 67 2 5 mithyAtva sAsAdana mitra 100 5 6 2 2 4 51 : 5 avirata 8 104 5 2 23 4 55 2 5 18 dezavirata 8 87 5 2 18 2 44 2 5 35 pramattasaMyata apramattasaMyata 8 76 56 2 141 42 1 5 46 apUrvakaraNa anivRttikaraNa 866 56 271 36 1 5. 56 sUkSmasaMparAya upazAMtamoha 56 5 6 kSINamoha 7 5755 5 614 2 0 1 15 65 sayogikevalI 4 42 0 2 0 1 3. 1 0 0 ayogiphevalI 100 0 0 xxx karmastava : parimiSTa 13 14

Page #218
krama guNasthAna nAma sAmAnya 1. mithyAtva 2. sAsAdana mizra 4. avirata 5. deza virata pramattasaMyata bhUla prakRti 5 122 cha LS L 5 5 u = 5 9. apramattasaMyata 5. apUrvakaraNa 6. anivRttikaraNa 6 6 7 10. sUkSmasaMparAya 6 11. upazAMtamoha uttara prakRti 0 h ' d 111 100 108 87 81 73 66 63 57 56 5 54|5.2 12. kSINamoha 13. sayogikevalI 2 36 14. ayogikevalI 0 3. udIraNAyantra jJAnAvaraNa d 5. w 4 5. 5 0 varzanAvaraNa vedanIpa mohanIya parm m sarva karate pare . ut C 8 2020 2 u v D wx 18 3 14 13 19 . Ayu 4 4 5 5 ng D gotra 22 nAma 67 4.6 51 55 44 44 a I 0 44 42 36 26 36 36 1 37 1 38 { 1 1 Dur aMtarAya @ X + 5 5 5. 5 1 0 Xx X anudIraNA * 18 35 41 46 568 70 83 122 53 56 65 66 vinIya pharmagrantha pariziSTa 183

Page #219
4. sattAyantra 14 guNasthAnoM meM sattA | mUla prakRti uttara prakRti upazamazreNI : kSapamazreNI bazanAvaraNa vevanIya mohanIya sA * | jJAnAvaraNa nAma gotra xxx RF Xx; antarAya 147 sAmAnya 814% 1. mithyAtva 148 2. sAsAdana 147 28 2 2 3. mitra 4. avirata ma 148+ 148 / 141 1451138 5 2 28 / 24 / 21 4' 13 2 5. dezavirata 6. pramattasaMyata 148 , 5 62 7. apramattasaMyata 8 148 , 5 62 8. apUrvakaraNa 814|14* 142 / 136 138 5 62 2. 1: 25 6. anivRtti- 18 // karaNa ke 2 122 5662 ___,E31882 5. 6 bhAga 3 hote haiM 4 1135 , 2 12 // // 2 5. kamaMstava : pariziSTa

Page #220
14 guNasthAna meM sattA meM uttara prakRti upazamanaNI jhapakoSI sAmAvArama arzanAvaraNa vevanIya | antarAya Gm | mUla prakRti . RF | mohanIya dvitIya kramaprada : pariziSTa zaE3180 2 lh lh mr bh 10. sUkSmasaMparAya 8148 / 142 1421136 102 5 / 228 // 24 // 211 / / 2 5 11. upazAMtamoha 81485142 142 / 136 101 5 , 2 28 // 24 // 21 ,, 25 12. kSINamoha 1016 0 10166 5.4 . 1 63 25 13 sayogikevalI 4 . 5 . 2 0 1 0 2 0 14. ayogikevalI 4 85 / 13 / 12 // 13 / 12 : 21 0 18062 / 10 * tadbhaya mokSagAmI anantAnubandhI visaMyojaka upazamazreNI ko karane vAle kSAyopazAmika samyagdRSTi ko 141 kI sattA mAnI jAtI hai| * tadbhava mokSa nahIM jAne vAle upazamazreNI bAle sAyika mamyAdRSTi kI mAnI jAtI hai / nauvaM guNasthAna meM nau bhAgoM meM mohanIya ke 28-24-1 aMka sahita samajhanA caahie|

Page #221
' karmastA : pariziSTa putthAna-gaMgAdi ziAyaka kama ATha kamoM kI 148 prakRtiyoM kA bandha, uvaya, udIraNA aura sattA kisa-kisa guNasthAna taka hotI hai pAnaka / uttara prakRtiyoM ' ! kI saMsthA kA krama mUla karma kI uttara prakRtiyoM ke nAma | kisa guNasthAna | saka baMdha * kisa guNasthAna taka udaya udAraNA | 3 4 15 10 12 12 jJAnAdharaNa-5 1 matijJAnAvaraNa 2 zrutajJAnAvaraNa 3 avadhijJAnAvaraNa 4 manaHparyayajJAnAvaraNa 5 kevalajJAnAvaraNa darzanAvaraNa - 1 cakSudarzanAvaraNa 2 acakSudarzanAvaraNa 3 avadhidarzanAvaraNa kevaladarzanAvaraNa 5 nidrA . 8 E 4 15 16 12 12 10 12 12 12 10 eka samaya AvalikA eka nyUna-12 samayAdhika samaya nyUna-12 nyUna-12

Page #222
dvitIyaH karmagrantha : pariziSTa or W 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 {E 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 6. ga & 1 * 7 3 ? 11 12 nidAnitA pracalA prazvalA pracalA styAnaddha vedanIya - 2 sAtAvedanIya asAtAvedanIya , " " 4 pratyA0 2 nis 13 6 6 12. sa. samaya 12. samayA- 12 dhika samaya AvalikA nyuna nyuna nyUna dina w 14 14 mohanIya - 28 11-7 samyaktvamohanIya baMdha nahIM 4 se 74 se 7 mizra mohanIya ' hotA hai tIsaregu. tIsare gu. 11-7 mithyAtvamohanIya 3 1 1 1 11--7 2 11-7 4 anantAnubandhIko 2 5 anantAnubandhImAna 2 2 11-07 11-7 anantAnubandhImAyA 2 anandAnubandhIlobha 2 apratyA0 krodha 11-7 11-1 mAna X mAyA 4 lobha 4 krodha 5 187 2 7 4 4 f scula & 14 14 25 :: "

Page #223
188 karmava: pariziSTa - F .:: m 11 11-10 viannxhimamala 1 11-6 " 26 13 pratyA0 gAna mAyA lobha 32 16 saMjvalana krodha " mAna 34 15 mAyA 4 ____35 16 lobha 1 1010 36 20 hAsya nokaSAya = 67 21 rati , 87 8 22 arati / 39 23 zoka 6 - 40 24 bhaya 87 8 8 jugupsA , 42 26 puruSaveda , 1 6 27 strIveda , ___44 6 nasakaveda ,.1 6 Ayu karma-4 . | 45 1 devAyu 2 manuSyAyu | 48 3 tithaMcAyu 48 4 narakAyu " 11-6 MI M * R * tIsare guNasthAna meM kisI Ayu kA bandha nahIM hotA hai, isalie tIsare guNa sthAna ke sivAya /

Page #224
dvitIya jarmagrama : pariziSTa 199 14 46 .1 50 2 513 52 4 14 116 8 56 nAma kara -: manUSyagati 4 14 13 tiryaMcagati 2 5 5 devagati 4 4 narakagati 4 4 ekendriyajAti / dvIndriya jAti trIndriyajAti 1 caturindriyajAti 1 paMcendriyajAti audArikazarIra 4 13 vaitriyazarIra 864 AhArakazarIra 816 chaThavAM chaThavAM tejasazarIra 6 13 13 kArmaNazarIra 6 audArikaaMgopAMga 4 vaikriya , 86 AhAraka , 86 chaThavAM chaThavAM audArikarbadhana ina vaikriya , saba 58 10 65 16 * ekendriya aura vikalendriya ko mAtra pahalA aura dUsarA gRNasthAna- ye do : hI guNasthAna hote haiN|

Page #225
karmastaSa : pariziSTa 68 sva sva 14 zarIra zarIra 14 tulya tulya 14 75 kA bandha sva zarIra talya "U chaThavAM chaThavAM 74 ka -... . -- 20 AhAraka ra 21 tejA / 22 kArmaNa bandhana 23 audArika saMghAtana nAma 24 vaitriya // 25 AhAraka , 26 tejasa 27 kArmaNasaMghAtana 28 vaRSabhanArAca saM0 4 26 RSabhanArAca saM0 30 nArAcasaMhanana 31 ardhanArAcasaMhanana 32 kolikA 33 mevAta 34 samacaturasra saMsthAna / 35 nyagrodha 36 sAdi 37 vAmana 38 kubja 36 haNDaka 1 40 kRSNa varNa nAma 41 nIla . ... 7 ... .. im .. .. .. ... mr more 87 13 2

Page #226
dvitIya karmagrantha :: pariziSTa mum 12 13 13 14 ' ra ' ,, 13 14 to 42 lohita varNa 43 hAridra , 44 zveta 45 surabhi gandha 46 durabhi 47 tikta rasa 48 kaTaka 46 kaSAya 50 Amla 51 madhura 52 karkaza 53 mRdU 54 guru 55 la 56 zIta 57 uSNa 58 snigdha / ] I PM P nAP ' ' " " m m r m 2 ' 106 m " 6. narakAnupUrvI 61 tiryaMcAnupUrvI 62 manuSyAnupUrvI 63 devAnupUrvI . 112 __64 zubhavihAyogati 1 1- 41- 46 2 1-2-4 1-2.4 ___ ra 1-2-4 1-2-4 816 1-0.4 1-2-4 14 14

Page #227
karmastaka : pariziSTa 162 - - - - -- my 09 150 - - kA 13-14 13 - - - ___65 azubhavihAyogati 66 parAghAtanAmakarma 1.7 uzvAsa // 6. Atapa , 69 udyota 71 agurulaghu 71 tIrthakara , 120 72 nirmANa , 121 73 upaghAta 122 123 75 bAdara 76 paryApta 77 pratyeka 78 sthira 127 76 zubha , 1280 subhaga " 21 susvara 82 Adeya nAmakarma 83 yazaHkIrti , 84: sthAvara nAmakarma 133 85 sUkSma 86 aparyApta / ____sAdhAraNa Prxxx mirmirm , prama 1 1 1

Page #228
vittIya karmagrantha : phariziSTa ir w702 4 13 4 13 14 14 18 asthira nAmakarma 86 azubha , 13. 10 durbhaga 136 11 duHsvara , 2 12 anAdeya , ___13 ayazaHkIti nAmakarma 6 gotrakarma2 1421 uccagotra 143 2 nIcagotra antarAya 5 1 dAnAntarAya 2 lAbhAntarAya 3 bhogAntarAya 10 4 upabhogAntarAya 5 vIryAntarAya 12 12 12 noTa -(1 / isa yatra meM upazama aura kSaphaka isa prakAra do zreNiyoM kI vivakSA lI gaI hai| (2) nAmakarma kI jina prakRtiyoM kI sattA caudaha majasthAna saka kahI hai. unameM se manuSyagati, paMcendriya jAti, sa, bAvara, paryApta, subhaga, Adeza, yazaHkoni, tIrthakara nAmakarma ke sivAya 71 prakRtiyoM kI sattA dhaudahaveM guNa sthAna ke dvicarama samaya taka hotI hai|

Page #229
164 karmastava : pariziSTa upaya adhinAbhAyo la , 2 uro 4 kA yad avinAmASI prakRtiyoM ke nimitta prakRtiyAM 1. kevalajJAna 2. mizraguNasthAna 3. kSayopazama samyaktva 4. pramattasaMyata mithyAtva jamAntara 7. anantAnubandhIya apratyAkhyAnIya pratyAkhyAnIya pramAdabhAva saMkleza yathApravRtti-apUrvakaraNa tathAvidha saMkliSTa pariNAma 13. bAdarakaSAya ayathAkhyAta cAritra akSapaka bhAva chAdmasthikabhAva bAdarakAyavAgayoga 26 saMsArI jIvana 16. mAnava mana siddhatvasparzI puNya kula nimitta kula prakRtiyA~ 132 kitanI prakRtiyA~ nahIM hotI hai . 27 28 29 117 5 111 11 100 22

Page #230
165 tIya karmagrandha : pariziSTa prakRtiyoM kA vivaraNa 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 guNa sthAna KI AA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 26 0 13 U 1 18 . 35 41 46 50 56 62 63 65 80 110 .

Page #231
karma prakRtiyoM kA bandhanimittaka vivaraNa krama - guNasthAna yoganimittaka sUkSmasaMparAya nimittaka * anivRttibAvara kaSAya nimittaka ::| apUrvakaraNa nivRttisaharUsa bAvara kaSAya nimittaka deg, apramattabhAva nimittaka . PacK pratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya samyaktvasAhata saMbalezaasalyaya kaSa nimitsaka . . . . . | pramasabhAva nimittaka anAtAnubandhIya nimisaka nimittaka nimittaka *| mithyAtva nimittaka kula prakRtiyA~ in marrrr .) 33 d) u Lu. 155 1. mithyAtva 2. sAsvAdana 3. mizra 4. avirati 5. dezavirati 6 pramattasaMyata 1 16 7. apramattasaMyata 1 16 8, apUrvakaraNa 16 1 16 6. anivRttibAdara 1 16 10. sUkSmasaMparAya 1 16 11. upazAMta moha 12. kSINamoha 1 13. sayogikevalI 1 14. ayogikevalI kula guNasthAna 13 10 33 2 0 . 0 1 0 58 5 5 5 5 0 0 10 . . . . . . . | . . . . . . 0 .. . 0 . karmastava : pariziSTa 6 5 2

Page #232
167 dvitIya karmagranma : pariziSTa guNasthAnoM meM karma prakRtiyoM kA bandha, udaya, ukoramA, sattA kA vivaraNa bandha prakRtiyA~ 120, udaya va udIraNA prakRtiyA~ 122, satA prakRtayA~ 148 ogha-sAmAnyarUpa se vinA kisI vizeSa guNasthAna va jIva vizeSa kI vivakSA ke kthn| bandha-vivaraNa oSa mUlaprakRti - uttaraprakRti 120 (1) jJAnAvaraNa 5, (2) darzanAvaraNa 6, (3) vedanIya 2, (4) mohanIya 26, (5) Ayu 4, (6) nAma 67, [piMDa prakRtiyAM 36, pratyeka prakRtiyA~ 8, sadazaka 10, sthAvaradazaka 10 =67] (7) gona 2, (8) antarAya 5-120 1. mithyAtva usara 117 tIrthakara aura Aharakadvika (AhAraka zarIra, mAhAraka aMgopAMga nAmakarma) kA bandha nahIM hotaa| 2. sAsvAdana mUla 8 u0 101 narakatrika (narakagati, narakAyu. narakAnupUrvI) jAti-catuSka (ekendriya, dvIndriya trIndriya, caturindriya) sthAvaracatuSka (sthAvara, sukSma, aparyApta, sAdhAraNa nAma huMDasaMsthAna, mevAtasaMhanana, AtapanAma, napuMsakaveda, mithyAtvamohanIya =16 prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda mithyAtva guNa

Page #233
karmastava : pariziSTa sthAna ke anta meM ho jAne se zeSa 101 kA baMdha sambhava hai| 3. mizra mUla 7 u074 siyaMcatrika (tiryacagati, tiryaMcAyu, tiryacAnupUrvI) styAnaditrika (nidrA-nidrA, pracalA pracalA, styAnali) durbhagatrika (dubhaMganAma, duHsvaranAma, AdeyanAma) anantAnubandhIcatuSka, madhyama saMsthAnacatuSka (nyagrodhaparimaNDala, vAmana, sAdi, kubja) madhyama saMhananacatuSka (RSabhanArAca. nArAca, ardhanArAca, kIlikA) nIcagotra, udyotanAma, azubhavihAyogati, strIveda=25 kA bandha dUsare guNasthAna meM anta hone va mitra guNasthAna meM kisI Ayu kA bandha sambhava na hone se zeSa do Ayu (manuSyAyu, devAyu) ko ghaTA dene se 27 prakRtiyoM kama hotI haiM / 4. aviratasampadRSTi mUla 8 u077 manuSyAyu, devAyu va tIrthakara nAma kA bandha hone se mizra guNasthAna kI 74 prakRtiyoM meM yaha tIna jor3eM=77 / noTa- naraka va deva jo caturtha guNasthAnavartI haiM, ve to manuSyAyu kA aura tiyeca va manuSya devAyu kA bandha karate haiM / 5. vezavirasa mUla 8 ja.67 vajaRSabhanArAcasaMhanana, manuSyatrika (manuSyagati, manuSyAyu, manuSyAnupUrvI) apratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka, audArikadvika (audArikazarIra,

Page #234
vitIya karmagrampa : pariziSTa 169 6. pramatavirata 7 apramatsavirata audArikaaMgopAMga) kula 10 prakRtiyoM kA vinda caturtha guNastAna ke anta samaya meM hone se zeSa 67 kA bandha sambhava hai| mUla 8 u0 63 pratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka kA bandhaviccheda pAMcaveM guNasthAna ke anta samaya meM ho jAne se 67-4 =63 prakRtiyoM kA bandha sambhava hai / mUla 87 u0 5658 chaThe guNasthAna ke anta meM-arati, zoka, asthira, azubha, ayaza:koti, asAtAvedanIya, ina chaha prakRttiyoM kA bandhAdaccheda ho jAne se zeSa rahI 56 / [jo jIvaM chaThe guNasthAna meM devAyu kA bandha prArambha kara usa bandha ko vahIM samApta kara sAtaveM guNasthAna ko prApta karatA hai, usake 56 prakRtiyA~ va jo jIva chaThe muNasthAna meM devAyu kA bandha Arambha kara sAtava meM samApta karatA hai usake 56-1=57 prakRtiyoM kA bandha rahatA haiM] tathA sAtaveM guNasthAna meM AhArakazarIra, AhAraka-aMgopAMga kA bandha sambhava hone se do jor3ane se 56+2=58, 57 - 2=56 prakatiyoM kA bandha sambhava hai| mUla 7 u058, 56, 26 prathama bhAga meM 58 karmaprakRtiyoM kA bandha sambhava hai| 8. apUrvakaraNa

Page #235
2. 0 / karmassava : pariziSTa noTa-1. isa guNasthAna meM devAyu ke bandha kA prArambha va samApti nahIM hotii| 2. prathama bhAga ke anta meM nidrA, pracalA kA viccheda ho jAtA hai ata: 58-2=56 3. dUsare mAga se chaThe bhAga taka yahI 56 kA bandha sambhava hai| chaThe bhAga ke anta meM suradvika (devagati, devagatyAnupUrvI) paMcendriyajAti, zubhavihAyogati, prasanavaka: (sa, bAdara, paryApta, pratyeka, sthira, zubha, subhaga, susvara, Adeya) audArikazarIra ko chor3a zeSa cAra zarIra, audArika aMgopAMga ko chor3a zeSa do aMgopAMga, samacaturasrasaMsthAna, nirmANa, tIrthakara, varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, agurulaghucatuSka (agurulaghu, upaghAta, parAvAsa, ucchvAsa) ina 30 prakRtiyoM kA bandhaviccheda hotA hai| sAtava bhAma meM ye nahIM rhtii| ata: 56-30-26 / / 4. AThaveM guNasthAna ke sAtava bhAga ke anta meM hAsya, rati, jugupsA, bhaya ina 4 prakRtiyoM kA viccheda ho jAne me 26-4=22 prakRtiyoM kA bandha nIva meM sambhava hai| mula 7 u0 22, 21, 20, 16, 18 isa guNasthAna ke prAraMbha meM 22 prakRtiyoM kA baMdha / 1. pahale bhAga ke anta meM puruSaveda kA viccheda =21 / 2. dUsare bhAga ke anta meM saMjvalana krodha kA vicched-20| 6. anivRttivAvara

Page #236
201 dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 3. tosare bhAga ke anta meM saMjvalana mAna kA vi = *: 4. cauthe bhAga meM saMjvalana mAyA kA viccheda =16 / 5. pA~cava bhAga ke anta samaya meM lobha kA bandha nahIM hotaa| ataH dasaveM guNasthAna meM zeSa 17 prakRtiyAM rheNgii| 10. sUkSmasaMparAya mUla 6 U. 17 dasaveM guNasthAna ke anta samaya meM--darzanAvaraNIya 4, uccagotra 1, jJAnAvaraNIya 5, antarAya 5, yazaHkotinAma 1=16 prakRtiyoM kA bandha viccheda ho jAtA hai, zeSa 1 prakRti rahatI hai| 11. upazAntamoha mUla 1 u01 sAtAvedanIya kA bandha hotA hai / [sthiti isakI do samaya mAtra kI hotI hai / yoga nimittaka hai|] 12. kSoNamoha mUla 1 sAtAvedanIya [yoganimittaka hone meM sthiti do samaya mAna kI hai| 13, sayogikevalI mUla ? bArahaveM guNasthAna kI taraha

Page #237
202 14. ayogikevalo mUla oSa 1. mithyAtva 2. sAsvAdana 3. mizra abandhaka dRS udaya-vivaraNa kamaMstava pariziSTa : 300 mUla prakRti uttaraprakRti 122 jJAnAvaraNIya 5, darzanAvaraNIya 6 vedanIya 2, mohanIya 28, Ayu 4, nAma 67, gova 2, anta rAya 5 = 122 (mizramohanIya aura samyaktvamohanIya ina do prakRtiyoM kA baMdha nahIM hotA kintu udaya hotA hai ataH mohanIya kI 20 prakRtiyA~ ginI gaI haiM / mUla 1 u0 117 mizramohanIya, samyaktvamohanIya, AhArakahnika aura tIrthakaranAmakarma kA udaya nahIM hone se 5 prakRtiyA~ nyUna | mUla 8 u0 111 sUkSmatrika (sUkSma aparyApta sAdhAraNa nAma ) Atapa nAma, mithyAtva mohanIya, narakAnupUrvI = 6 prakRtiyoM kA udaya nahIM hotA hai / mUla 8 u0 100 anantAnubandhI catuSka, sthAvaranAma, ekendriyajAti, vikalendriyatrika (dvIndriya trIndriya,

Page #238
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 203 caturindriya) tiryaMcAnupUrvI, manuSyAnupUrvI, devAnupUrvI-12 prakRtiyoM kA to udaya nahIM hotA kintu mizramohanIya kA udaya hotA hai ataH (191 - 1 1 -08 kA udasa sambhava hai| 4. aviratasamyagdRSTi mUla 8 u0104 samyaktvamohanIya va AnupUrvIcatuSka kA udaya sambhava hai| kintu mizramohanIya kA udaya nahIM hotaa| ata: 100+5-1-104 kA udaya sambhava hai| 5. dezavirata mUla u.87 apratyAkhyAnAvaraNacatuSka, manuSyAnupUrvI, tiryacAnupUrvI, vaikriyASTaka (devagati, devAyu, devAnupUrvI, narakati, narakAyu, narakAnupUrvI, vaikriyazarIra, vaikriya aMgopAMga) durbhagatrika (durbhaganAma, anAdeyanAma, ayazaHkotinAma)=17 kA udaya sambhava nahIM hotaa| ataH 104-17=87 kA udaya sambhava hai| 6. pramattavirata mUla 8 u01 tiryacagati, tiryaMcAnapUrvI, nIcagotra, udyotanAma, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyacatuSka kA udaya to sambhava nahIM kintu AhArakaddhika kA sambhava hone se 87-8+2=81 prakRtiyA~ udayayogya haiM / 7. apramattavirata mUla 8 u.76 styAnaddhitrika (nidrA-nidrA, pracalA-pracalA, styAnaddhi) va AhArakaddhika kA apramatta avasthA

Page #239
204 8. apUrvakaraNa karmastatha : pariziSTa meM udaya sambhava nahIM ataH 1 - 5-76 kA udaya sambhava hai / 10. lakSmasaMpAya [ yadyapi AhAraka zarIra banAte samaya labdhi kA upayoga karane se chaThA guNasthAna pramAdavartI ( utsukatA se ) hotA hai, parantu phira usa tad zarIrI jIva ke adhyavasAya kI vizuddhi se sAtaveM guNasthAna meM tad zarIra ke hone para bhI pramAdI nahIM kahA jAtA [] mUla u0 72 J samyaktvamohanIya, ardhanArAca kIlikA, sevArtasaMhanana ina cAra prakRtiyoM kA udaya viccheda sAtaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ho jAne se isa guNasthAna meM ina cAra kA udaya sambhava nahIM / ataH 76 - 4 72 prakRtiyoM kA udaya sambhava hai ! C anivRttibAvara mUla 30 66 hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA =6 prakRtiyoM kA udaya sambhava nahIM hai / kyoMki inakA udayaviccheda AThaveM guNasthAna ke anta samaya meM ho jAtA hai / mUla u0 60 strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda, saMjvalana kodha, mAna, mAyA = 6 prakRtiyoM kA udayaM sambhava nahIM /

Page #240
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 205 [inakA udaya to nauveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI hotA hai| noTa-yadi zreNI kA prArambhaka puruSa hai to pahale puruSaveda ke, phira strIveda ke, phira napuMsaka veda ke udaya ko rokegA tadanantara saMjvalanadhika ko| yadi strI hai to pahale strIveda ko, phira puruSaveda, phira napusakaveda ke udaya ko aura yadi taka hai to pahale naI sAyada ko, kirAtrI veda ko, phira puruSaveda ke udaya ko rokegA / 11. upazAMtamoha mUla 7 u. 56 saMjvalana lobha kA udaya nahIM rahatA hai| [usakA udaya to dasaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM viccheda ho jAtA hai / jinako RSabhanAgaca va nArAca saMhanana hotA hai ve hI upazama zreNI karate haiN| 12. kSINa moha mUla 7 u0 57 RSabhanArAca va nArAcasaMhanana kA udaya sambhava nahIM | inakA udaya gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| kSapakazreNI banaRSabhanArAghasaMhanana ke binA nahIM hotI, ataH 56-2=57 bArahaveM guNasthAna ke anta samaya meM nidrA, pracalA kA bhI udaya nahIM rahatA ata: 57-2 -55 13 sayogikevalI __ mUla 4 u0 42 jJAnAvaraNIya 5, darzanAvaraNIya 4, antarAya

Page #241
206 karmastava : pariziSTa 5=14 kA udaya bArahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI rahatA hai| ataH 55-14 =41 tathA tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA udaya sambhava hai ataH 41+1-42 prakRtiyoM kA udaya sambhava 14. ayogikavalI mula 4 u0 12 audArikadvika (audArikazarIra audArika-aMgopAMga) asthiradvika (asthiranAma, azubhanAma), khagatidvika (zubhavihAyogati, azubhavihAyogati) pratyekatrika (pratyekanAma, zubhanAma, sthiranAma) saMsthAnaSaTka (samacaturasra, nyagnodha, sAdi, vAmana kuma, huMDa) amulapAtumkA (agurulathu, upaghAta, parAghAta, ucchvAsa nAma) varNacatuSka (varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza) nirmANanAma, taMjasazarIra, kArmaNazarIra, vajaRSabhanArAcasaMhanana dusvara, susvara, sAtA yA asAtAvedanIya meM se koI eka, yaha 30 prakRtiyA~ terahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka hI udaya ko pA sakatI hai / ataH inako ghaTAne para zeSa 42.30 = 12 prakRtiyoM caudahaveM guNasthAna meM rahatI haiN| zeSa jina 12 prakRttiyoM kA udaya caudahavaM guNasthAna ke antima samaya taka rahatA hai, ve yaha haiMsubhaganAma, AdeyanAma, yaza:kotinAma, sAtAasAtA meM se koI eka vedanIya karma, satrika (sanAma, bAdaranAma, paryAptanAma) paMcendriya

Page #242
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa oca 1. mithyAtva 2. sAsvAvana 3. mizra 207 jAti, manuSyAyu, manuSyagati tIrthaMkaranAma ucca gotra - 12 5. vaizavirata 6. pramattavirata udIraNA-vivaraNa mUlaprakRti udayayogya ke anusAra mUla 8 u0 117 mizramohanIya, samyaktvamohanIya, AhArakaDhika va tIrthaMkaranAma kI udIraNA sambhava nahIM hone se 5 prakRtiyA~ nyuna / mUla 8 udaya ke samAna samajhanA / 4. aviratasamyagdRSTi mUla calati 122 30 111 mUla 30 100 udayavat 12 prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA to sambhava nahIM, va mizramohanIya kI udIraNA sambhava hai / u0 104 mizramohanIya kI udIraNA sambhava nahIM / samyaktvamohanIya va cAra AnupUrvI ko udIramA sambhava hai / ata: 100/5-1-104 | bhUla 8 087 udayavat 17 prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA sambhava hai / mUla 8 ja0 81 udayavat sambhava hai |

Page #243
200 karmastava : pariziSTa 7, apramattavirata mUla 6 u073 vedanIyadvika (sAtA, asAtA) AhArakadvika, styAnaddhitrika, manuSyAyu-8 / chaThe guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM ina ATha prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA ruka jAne me 81-8-73 kI udIraNA sambhava hai| noTa-chaThe guNasthAna me Age aise adhyavasAya nahIM hote jisameM sAtA, asAtA vedanIya, manughyAyu kI adIraNA ho sake ataH udaya kI apekSA ye tIna karma prakRtiyA~ kama ginI haiN| 8. apUrvakaraNa u066 samyaktvamohanIya, ardhanArAcasaMhanana, kolikAsaMhanana, se vArtasaMhanana ina cAra prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA sambhava nhiiN| 6. anivRttibAvara mUla 6 hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA-6 kI udoraNA sambhava nahIM haiN| 10. sUkSmasaMparAya mUla 6 u057 strIveda, puspaveda, napusakaveda, saMjvalana krodha, . .... , mAna, mAyA-6 kI udIraNA sambhava nahIM hai / 11. upazAMtamoha mUla 5 u. 56 saMjvalana lobha kI udIraNA nahIM hotii| mUla 6

Page #244
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 12. kSINamoha 13. sayogikevalI 14. ayogikevalI ogha 1. mithyAtva mUla 5 u0 54 RSabhanArAca va nArAca saMhanana, kSapakazreNI ArUr3ha ke nahIM hote / 56-2=54 anta samaya ke Age nidrA, pracalA kI udIraNA sambhava nahIM / ataH 54 - 2=52 tw 30 EUR mUla 2 jJAnAvaraNIya 5, darzanAvaraNIya 4. antarAya 5= 14 prakRtiyA~ isa guNasthAna meM na rahane meM udIraNA sambhava nahIM, tathA tIrthaMkaranAma jor3a dene se 52 - 14+1=3 prakRtiyoM kI udIraNA sambhava hai / kisI karma kI udIraNA nahIM hotI hai / sattA-vivaraNa mUla prakRti uttara prakRti 148 jJAnAvaraNIya 5, darzanAvaraNIya hai, vedanIya 2, mohanIya 25, Ayu 4, nAma 13 (piMDa pra0 65, pratyeka sadazaka 10, sthAvaradazaka 1063) gotra 2 antarAya 5 / mUla 8 u0 148 jisa jIva ne pahale narakAyu kA bandha kara liyA ho, va phira kSAyopazamika samyaktva pAkara usake

Page #245
karmastava : pariziSTa vala se jinanAmakarma bAMdha liyA ho vaha jIva naraka meM jAte samaya samparatva ko sAma3.:. mithyAkha ko avazya hI prApta karatA hai, parantu tIrthakaranAmakarma kI sattA to hama guNasthAna meM hai, ataH isa guNasthAna meM 148 prakRttiyoM kI sattA hai| (yogyatA kI apekSA se) 2. sAsvAdana mUla 8 u0 147 koI bhI jIva tIrthakaranAmakarma bAMdhakara sAsvAdana guNasthAna prApta nahIM karatA hai ataH dUsare guNasthAna meM ise jinanAmakarma kI sattA nahIM hotI hai| 3. mizra mUla u0147 dUsare guNasthAna ke samAna 4. aviratasamyagdRSTi mUla 8 u0 148, 145, 141, 141, 138 sambhavasattA kI apekSA me yadyapi kisI eka samaya meM kisI eka jIva ko do Ayu se adhika kI sattA nahIM hotI, parantu yogya sAmagrI milane para jo karma vidyamAna nahIM haiM, unakA bhI bandha va sattA ho sakatI hai| ata: yogyatA kI apekSA se 148 (aupazamika samyaktvI, kSAyopamika samyaktvI acaramazarIrI kI apekSA se) (ka) caramazarIra (kSapaka) caturtha guNasthAnavartI

Page #246
dvatIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 211 ke tIna Ayu kI sattA narahane se 145 pra. (kha) kSAyika samyaktvI, avaramazarIrI ke anantAnubandhI catuSka va darzanatrika kI sattA nahIM rahatI ataH 148-7=14130 / (ga) upazamazreNI (visayojanA-jo karma prakRtiyA~ vartamAna meM to kisI dUsarI prakRtiyoM meM saMkramita kara dI gayI hoM, vartamAna meM to unakI sattA nahIM hai, parantu phira se unakI sattA sambhava ho) kI apekSA me 148 | anantAnuvandhIcatuSka va darzanatrika ke nyUna hone para 151 (gha) caramazarIrI kI apekSA meM (kSAyika samyaktvI) anantAnubandhI 4, darzanatrika 3, Ayu 3 ke kama karane para 130 pra0 kii| 5. vezavirata mUla 8 0 cauthe guNasthAna ke sadaza sambhava sattA kI apekSA se (yogyatA me) 148 ka vat 145 kha vat 141 ga vat 141 gha bat 138 6. pramattavirata mUla 8 u0 cauthe guNasthAna ke sadRza sambhava sattA kI apekSA se (yogyatA me) 148

Page #247
karmastava : pariziSTa 7. apramattavirata 8. apUrvakaraNa ka bat 145 kha vat 141 gavat 141 pavat 138 mUla 8 u0 cauthe guNasyAna ke sadRza sambhava sattA kI apekSA 148 kavat 145 khaM vat 141 ga bat 141 ghavat 138 mUla8 u0 148, 142, 136, 138 sambhavasatA kI apekSA se (yogyatA se) 148 / anantAnubandhI va narakAyu, tiryacAyu vAlA upazama gheNI nahIM kara sakatA, isa apekSA se 142 / anantAnubandhIcatuSka, darzanatrika (visaMyojanA) naraka ba tiryaMcAyu ina prakRtiyoM ko kama karane me 136 / (paMca saMgraha meM kahA hai ki anantAnubandhIcatuSka kI vimaMyojanA binA jIva upazamazreNI para ArUr3ha nahIM ho sktaa| sarvamata hai ki naraka va tiryaMca Ayukarma kI sattA vAlA ho upagamazreNI nahIM car3ha sakatA / ) ghavat 138

Page #248
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 6. anivRttikaraNa mUla 8 213 u0 148 aMtima 103 sambhavatA kI apekSA 148 upazamazreNI meM anantAnubandhIcatuSka aura naraka tiryaMcAyu kI sattA na rahane para 148-6142 / upazamazreNI meM anantAnubandhIcatuSka aura darzanatrika kI visaMyojanA va naraka tiyacAyu kA abhAva hone se 146 - 7 - 2136 / kSapaka zreNI meM bhAga 1 meM - anantAnubandhI 4, darzanatrika, Ayu tIna kI sattA na rahane se / 148 - 10138 bhAga 2 meM - sthAvaradvika, tiryacadvika, narakadvika 1 Atapa udyota styAnaddhitrika, ekendriya vikalendriyatrika, sAdhAraNa nAmakarma kI sattA nahIM rahatI 138-16= 122 r bhAga 3 meM dUsare bhAga ke anta meM apratyAkhyAnA -A pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa varaNacatuSka, caturuka kI sattA kSaya ho jAtI hai / 122 -80 114 -- bhAga 4 meM tIsare bhAga ke anta meM napuMsakaveda kA kSaya ho jAne se / 114-1 113 bhAga 5 meM - bothe bhAga ke anta meM strIveda kA =

Page #249
karmassava : pariziSTa kSaya ho jAne se / 113-1=112 bhAga 6 meM-pA~caveM bhAga ke anta meM hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA kA kSaya hone se / 112-6=106 bhAga 7 meM - chaThe bhAga ke antasamaya meM puruSaveda kA kSaya hone se 106-1= 105 bhAga meM-sAtaveM bhAga ke anta meM saMjvalana krodha kA kSaya hone se 105 -- 1= bhAga meM AThaveM bhAga ke anta meM saMjvalana mAna kA kSaya hone se 104-.1= 10. sakSamasaMparAya nauve bhAga ke anta meM saMjvalana mAyA kA kSaya hone se 102 prakRtiyAM jo 10veM kI sattA hai| mUla - ja0 148; aMtima 102 sambhavasattA kI apekSA se 148 upazamazreNI meM anantAnubandhIcatuSka va naraka tiyaMcAyu ko kama karane se (visaM yojanA se) 148-6=142 upazamazreNI meM nauveM guNasthAnavat) 136 / kSapakazreNI meM 102, dasa guNasthAna ke antima samaya meM saMjva. lana lobha kA kSaya hone se zeSa rahI 101

Page #250
dvitIya karmagrantha : pariziSTa 11. upazAntamoha 12. kSINamoha 215 prakRtiyA~ jo bArahaveM guNasthAna ke prathama samaya meM haiM / mUla u0 148, 142, 138 sambhavattA kI apekSA 14= upazamazreNI meM anantAnubandhIcatuSka va narakAyu, vicAyu ghaTAne se 148-6-142 upazamazreNI meM 138 ( isa guNasthAna meM kSapakazreNI nahIM hotI hai / ) mUla 7 u0 101 dvicarama samaya meM nidrA va pracalA kA kSaya hona se 101 - 2=66 antima samaya meM jJAnAvaraNa 5 darzanAvaraNa 4 aura antarAya 5 kA kSaya hone se 66-14= 85, jo terahaveM guNasthAna kI sattA prakRtiyA~ haiM / (isa guNasthAna meM upazamazreNI nahIM hotI / 13. sayogikevalI mUla 4 14. ayogikevalI mUla 4 u0 85 85 prakRtiyA~, caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya meM kSaya hone vAlI 72 prakRtiyA~ evaM anta samaya meM kSaya hone vAlI 12 prakRtiyA~ tathA sAtAvedanIya yA asAtAvedanIya meM meM koI eka / u0 12 13 caudahaveM guNasthAna ke dvicarama samaya paryanta jo 85 prakRtiyoM kI sattA rahatI hai usameM meM dvicarama samaya meM-

Page #251
216 karmastava : pariziSTa devaddhika, khagatidvika, zarIranAma 5, bandhananAma 5, saMghAtana 5, nirmANa, saMhanana 6, asthiraSadaka, saMsthAna 6, agurulavucatuSka, aparyAptanAma, sAtA yA asAtAvedanIya, pratyekatrika, aMgopAga 3, susvaranAma, nIca gotra= 72, prakRtiyoM kI sanA kA ho jAtA hai : caudahaveM guNasthAna ke antima samaya meMmanuSyatrika, vasatrika, yaza kIrtinAma, AdeyanAma, subhaga, tIryakaranAma, uccagotra, paMcendriyajAti, sAtA yA asAtAvedanIya meM se koI eka ina 13, prakRtiyoM kA abhAva ho jAne se AtmA mukta ho jAtI hai|